·CONTENTS 11 1 11 1211 1 13 58 10 19 Lit of Abbreviations I refach (ntiaal otic Introduction '-Tert Canto I Canto II Canto III Canto 11 Canto 1 Canto VI Totes Canto I Canto II Canto III Canto IV Canto T Canto 11 Alpenlır 1--Index to Terce- Aulandı B-l lote on Vetre آر 13 106 129 147 162 17" 193 2007 .

·I f I * ( * { Wet &&* uit Vote Bh-Blatt kuris threu Satihas Bha P-Bloj in lan llsa (FTTTENE 195 ) B! Bijual's of la, annitha Ch --Chu thyashataks Con-Curimentary of Pitu Sarnhill in t} 25 € Intion DI -] mshahun iachant101 1) R--Dashar paha G-K R Godbolen 11nslation of Ritu Saphire attnclel to Prof 4.tes Irtion of TETT HAFI (1886) Chat Ghatalırparam Gat --Gitagorin la J.-Jibanan la or ins Commentary h-Kadamları of Bina Kir ---Kiritimiyam of Bharatı hu-humalasan bliai 2 of halıdasa Malavikagnjmitra of halıda sa Vegh - Veghaduta of Kahdasa Vala Bh-18habharata ML-richhahatıba of Shudiaha (FOTTEIT 1202) Vie-Vuda rabshasa of Vishakha latta Vaisha liyacl altan of Shulaisla Ji-Pabalbacl androdayam of hushna Vishra Tani ---Raghuvamsla of halidasa Sah-Shihuntılı of huid 153 (FMTEIT 1913) SD-Suhtır 111 pana of Vistaritha (FOTOHTC 51-Slushmay lavadha of V., ha 1910) SIShuingura Tilaba of hali ix a Sublut --Sulhushtaratnabhandag 11am (FACUT THNK 1011 Sfarha Sangraha Uttat Rittara Ráma Chautari cmisimhir im FTOTEHIT 191) 11:-Ishramori aslatyam of h ttenst ·PREFACE oreasons Sanskrit public this edition of hal lasa s Piti Samt are for as far as te haos no e lition of the tre that we are pullishing exists at present The edition 15- mainly intended for the University student who sell find in It everything that he is expected to know In the notes ammeroas quotatims have been giren with a ver to excite the sta lents curiosits ant induce him to read something more than what is prescribed for his examination We have not ren a separate trinslation of the verses in the tert ay is the fasluon to do so in such ecutions for two First our notes are too ethan tive to require ? Aparate translation for the proper understanding and appreciation of the poem and secondly i separate translation generally tempts the student to make it bi l part which is a thing a student ou ht berer to do If this edition help tle studant in understanding the firat tork of the greatest of Indian poets and in appreciating wat beauties are con tained therein we shall feel our efforts ampli renarded Bein, quite unfamiliar to the task of correctin, proof sheets we found ourselves in a hopelesslr le rarite condtion when sheet after slaapt tecming with misprints was sent to tis for correction We have triel our best to correct al nost all the errors but we know some bare still remuneil tincorrectevi Thus wis due to the fact that we had to see the book through the press as quickly as possible in order to publish it in tine and that the mischiefs of the Printer Deril have a curious tendence of sucessfulla deffrog the vegalence of an antrained ere For this te veel the indul grence of our readers. We cannot conclude the short prelas without offering our sincere thanks to the Manager and staff of the Sndhi raha Preso wlo for coms time workel day and night to en nble ps to bring (ut this e lition in tine ·1 f1 portint britu du mida 2 ta tlu Votex B] - Bliatharis tiareu Sutthag Bh Bhojanabindlia (FOTTATTET 1913) Bi-Bhumvills of Ja gannatha Chăn-Chi nayashataka Com --Commentary of Ritu Sanh 14 in the Witiori. Dl Dashahupun achant 121 1) R-Dasharupaka GK R Gadbole liapslitiou of Rstu Satalára attached to Prof Artes lition af for AFT (1886) Chat Chatak zrpazam Gut-Gitagorinds J-Jahaaula ou les Commutery K-Kadamları of Băna Kır-Riratăijuniyam of Bharani Ku-Kumalasanblata of Kalidasa M-Malavihagamitra of Kahdasa Vegh --Vegliaduta of Kálid 153 Dalia Bh --Vahabharatz Mh - Vrichbahatıba of Shudacha ( TT 1202) 11.-Yudiarabillas& of Vishakhaditta -Nasadhuyachantan of Shribaisha PC --Palolachanduodayuu of huslın Vashia Tahu --Raghuamshız of halid usa Sah Shikuntala of hlasu (Maart 1913) SD-Saluty i Durpana of Vishwanthe (from SI-Shihuahyadha of Vagha 1910) S1- Shuinnri lilaha ol hallha Sifoliat-Sulin-utaratnabhandag ulam (FAUT PETTT 1011) 15 farha Sam grahn Uttat R-Uttara Reina-Chautau Volunistuarım (FOTOHTTE 1911) ใal 11 - il rai3yOf nsly di}} of k livit ·PREFACE 0 Teasons B O apolo, we believe is needed for presenting to the Sapshrit pablic this edition of halidasa s Roti Sam} une for, as far as se brow no edition of the type that we are pulilishing exists at present. This edition is mainly intended for the University student who will find in at everything that he is expected to know In the notes numerous quotations have been len sith a view to excite the students curiosity and induce him to read something more than what is prescribed for his examination We have not giren a separate trinslation of the verses in the test as is the fashion to do son such e htions for two Furst our notes are too exhaustive to quire ? separate translation for the proper understanding and appreciation of the poem and secondly a separate translation generally tempts tl e student to make it by lieart which is a thing a student ought Deier to do If thus eclition help the student in un leistanding the firxt work of the greatest of Indian poets anl in appreciating w liat beauties are con tained therein we shall feel our efforts anjls rewarded Being quite unfamiliar to the task of correcting proof sheets ve found oui elves in a hopelessly clearrte cond - tion when sheet after sheet treining truth insprints was sent to us for corection We have triel our Lest to correct al muost all the errors but we know some hase still remained uncorrected This was due to the fact that we had to see the book through the press as quickly as possible in order to publish it in time and that the mischiefs of the Printers Deril have a curious tendency of successfullt deigiog the uglence of an entrained ere For this ne seel the indul grence of our readers. We cannot conclude this short preface without offord our sincere thanks to tho Manager and staff of the Sudhi raha Press slio for some time vorhel day ad l night to en able us to bring out thus edition in time ·INTRODUCTION. + 1 THE POLT Hos Lute, l'orhe end Date It has beeu the misfor tune of almost all Sanskrit poets to remain, as far as their personal History is concernel, concualed under a thick veil of obscurity which, under the present circumstances appears an impossible task to temore The questions which maturally arise in the mind of a stirdent when he begiøs to study an author as to what kind of man he was whore he lived and when he flourished. must it appears for ever itmain unsatisfied in the case of Kalidus What little account we have of Sanskrit poeto as furnished by the poets themselves either in the prologue, to their plıys or in the intraluctions to their poetus Bhava bhuti, for example las glen a pretty clear account of him self in the prologuies to his plays especially in the Vilntie Mudhara, though the account does not go beyond the state ment of the post sancestry the plne where le used and some other things of a similar natune Banz has also gusen a more deturled account of hinself anul luis family in the mtroductory #tanras to his Kala zbai and in his Harskicchan dan But usilahe Bhasablinti n Bina Kalid isa is too taciturn to simak anything of hunself either in lus plays ou in lus other works In huis plays Kilid 182• tells us nothing 2010 then that they are composor by him ind to other works of his ho does not non affix by nume Under theso o cunstances the Indian net has oven all sorts of tradı tions (1) sometimes sely ridiculous around his name and it, therefore böcoines a task of no small difficulty to fin l out the grain of truth from the heap of chaft Tradition associates the name of Kalıdisa vitl Kung Vikramiltya of Uzryipt and makes fum the foremost of the poets at the count of that illustrious Prince Kalıdı- (1) Sono traditionary account of Kalidist 14 811 en in the Bloominellent which is small loghitlul took cou 1911nsoine leustiful stalas Thougli the look lies abso. lutely no istorical salu the stu lent may varl it with Aliantie 1 ·INTRODUTOS ix sa's sixid description of the beauties of Ujjayin, t29 Malá. Lála, the Sipra, the indhra-mountain unmistakably leads ose to wnclule that the wet must have Jirel in upper Ipxlia, or Hinilastan proper, aol must lave been a resilent of that great city so famous in dans of fore, an even now famous on account of the great Jahikala temple Thie des. cription of Northern India and the sudlige granóleur of the snotraj Himalaya, tpat there fort has given us in his Jeglwylüts, kisivir -Suthaus and Rull-Harrislus, and which is at ong so virid and impressive as to conie naturall, from the pen of an 'me ritnics,' leaves no doubt in our wind that the port must bave been a great trareller and mast hare seen with his own eyes the places he beautifully describes Kāldása appears to have lyxan & court pt for luis writinga betray many references to courtlife such as the means need by courtiers to humour (2) the hing, the intrigues of the women of the royal liarem etc. Uuhhe Bhavabhūtı he appears to have enjoyed a good deal of popularity in his days and wenis daer tu lare esperienced the frowns of Fortune. For, a curtain garrulousness and a discontent with and a defiance of, the world which, does not give him his due, a o'rtain hind of "ByTouis,' that are found in the writings of Bhavabhūti are conspicuous by their abscoce in the works of Kálidăsa. Kalidasa appears to be a good jolly fellow, always merry-making, taking the world easy and not caring for its cares and antirtirs, an altogether "eassuming' man This is certain- Jy dne to the patronage he enjoyed at the Ling's court. Sueins to understand the salue of physical exercise (3) and the advantages of lanting (4) that he has epunerateri fui us show that the topt has realised the importance of inaniy physical sports It appears the įxxt birself was come times present on the crasion of the king's hunt which, Bralstan as lie was, he seems not to lizse enjoyer (3) () Compare the scene from Hl. II wliere the king's vennial purists, in order to please his rosal master, in his determination of carrying ou the but thouy he does uot. like it. (3)" 1953. ST" Kumar- Fam. (4 XL. II 5 Pugly. IX49 (5) Compare the descrip tion of hunting giren hy Vidúchaha in S'ol Act II. HA ·I\PRODIMIOY. Though named Kalidasa lie appears to be a dovotee of Siva (6) but lie krag lihe Bhatulari no sectarian (1) extolling his own derty at the sacrifice of othery Kalidasa also appears to be a learned muu. He shqus cinsiderablc acquaintanca with the philosophy of the Vedas, the Upanishady, the Bhagwatuita, the systerns of Sanklijd, Yoga and Vedantry and lie eten betrays somo l.non led ya of wellicine anii astionomny With the Puapas, the Maliabharate and the Rim.. yanı, he appears to bo qute familia for there are nome zous references iu his works to personages who play part therein Thougla Kalıdılsa seems to have enjoy el luis youth rather in a jolly rnanner as we natually expect a romantic man in affluent circumstancs stayıug at the Court of a king to do, yet he does not seem to be the soit of voluptuary that tradition muhes hin For, he gre vent to lofty and noble thoughts () with regard to the far sex and tus descuiptions of, and referends to sonen in general are altogether suggestive of the high reverence and respect tħat le enter - tains for them These are some of the facts that we can know of our poet from a study of his writings and beyond these and such others there are none that can be haowa for certain from nuthoitative sources The fact that Kalidasa did not care even to put his name to his voihs las created some confusion about the books that are attributed to him Works of the most artificial kind such as Nalaluyut which a man of Kálxlisa's tastes would never have spent his time in composing are inscrupulously fathered upon him Leaving aside all such spurious works, the compositions that Kálidasa is undoubt. elly the authoi of aie as follows:-(1) PTHER, (2) HR**, (3) #4877, (4) mart, and (5) ATTAAT (O), () perlisfia, (7) (6) Vade the firsts tana of each of liis truee drumas al of Hughes (7) Comparo his referencey to Srimi aut his incarnations in Rucker and elsewhero (8)" - Sidra (679778. V. () Professor H H. Wilson in liis Ihr ite of thr Iisalex 1199 expressed some iloubt alout the legitiunney of मागामित्र as prodluction of the author of T., nt the late Mr. Sr. Pandit in the Pro face to lis Motion of 7-17az (Bomlay Sanshrit Seles) lins out for all settiel the question by proving that tho kalicia of 97TAHT is no ot? than the Bilan of TT ·NTPODOCTIOV SI Out of tlies 5T and 525 are lyrical composi trons 15745 and are epic 01 narrative and the 10 maiding three are dramas, and it will be seen by a careful study of his worhs that Kalláss shines pie eminent in all the three departments of poetry, rız lyric epic and dramatic. There is no esternal evidence to determine the chronology of these works and me hare only to take advantage of the internal evidence surh as his diction language style, etc to determine the possible order in which they must have been giren to the worl / Indged from this piot of vier Ritt Somluru appears to be his first poduction and Raghrum pa the last in the moups of h14 h.lli 18 The older of his dramas apperrs to h the sam" 111 which we live stateil them alote. Couun, to tlie que tron of haldisas date we find our Mlca in a 1919 of conjectures an uncortainties Th14 nestion loan lyen a fruitful source of discussion and poor halıd is lins lyen marle to lose sometime between the 16 cuntury BC and the 11th century AD according to the thicory of the individual wister floul fortunatels t! difference of opinion at present is not so wila vet web low the fomt 19 mill a moot olie We lxlow a few points cluch stu lent of hildusa nast hoor when he wants to liscuss the question of lus alate It must la reineulurer at the outset that they ra two run schools alout this question one represental by Professa N\ Arte ( 10 ) of holhapur an Vli landargihar (11 l'oonulo hold that hali lasa luust 1191e flourishel in the first century BC and the other ref recented ly Profesco1 h i Pithal (12) to holls that 129 wrote Viort before 574 D Tl e evidence that is ma la use of in determining t1 qustun of the late of an author or an i lindual work of 1 14 genaralls 111s unir two tiral heels sternul ani internal Fut rnal denco in lo litaky th> forin Turenan to the pit or 1119 trorks in th writin. of somn (10) hul landlik (roll-tal I'r172-590 for 1811 pulirlo? bi the Umirsts of Imulas (11) So the sntro loction to lis elition of hy uit (1) funt inlpir, 1912 20 21 + 1 ·\TI ODCOV, other authoi whose dato is known, or can be huon, and of inscriptions of ascertained date wherein the name of this poet in question is mentioned If such reference or inscription 19 found it is clear that our poet must have flourished some time before the date of such reference or such inscriptiori But this gres us only one limit which fixes the period before which the author must have flourished and later thaj which ho connot possibly be drugged But this does not help 119 to determine when exactly lie flow ishet Internal evidence takes the form of references by the author in his works to some known historical event on to some King wlase date can be known and of the condition of society desöribed by him the peculiar chorrcteristics of lus' style and diction etc Taking their stund on data of this hind people have come to certain conclusions, though the question cannot be said to be finally settled Tuning to oxternal evidence with regard to the date of Kaldā sal we find that there are some very inportant references to hun in the writings of other poets wluch have helpol to brush aside the absurd theories of a Kalidasa of the 11th century pi opounded by some Westein scholais Govardhanach'ir yr in Ar yilda tasluti refers to some of lus illustrious predecessors in the coman of poetry and he refuence to Kalidas: 19 19 follows -- मातमधाकोम-विलासिनीकण्टकृजितमाये । शिभाममयेऽपि तसीलिदासोक्ती ।। Thus reference though important in pointme out the general Chracter of Kalil181% waitings is not so inpoi tant in the determination of fuis date foi Gordhanachazja 19 cornjarntnely a wolern aut1:02 Jajalle a las also made A cſerenice to Kilunsa m thunt fuinous standı (13) from I rememw Nights whorem ho entimerate: *) meny poets that prece led lup but thus refcronce, too 19 not so important for our fint purpusy for the samo Thie rump »tant reforinco to Kalklas: 13 the ulle by the port "ina in 1114 Harxlart m wluchi 14 n18 fullous -- (13) The stanze is as follow $ 179741fşaff rh मयूष भामा हाम लिएर वाल्डिासा दिलाए । हप पित्रमति 07:57 TE FTITITUT TITTG41 Tit! ien 5011 ·IVTI ODIFI) VI < * data- ক্লিাস ন বা ২ কানি । परिनिमधानादाम मवविध जायने ।। Yous st 14 pretty cortavi that Bảna Aourished in the let half of tbe kleutlı Lutury AD There is also another rely authentie fer-neto Kallasa in an insip tion known as the Add to 10-cu iption ( 14 ), datel 556 Salo Gr 631 3D, in .hich halılaca and Bharan are phen of as being renownel mets The verse is as follows बगवाजिनम चिन्मयागी सिरिना जिनवम्म । म विजयामिति 71777777!ANGFIG I The two refry therefore, sottle once for alt sheyon l the Thality of any dos ht GOD A D as the down wara limit of Kalıd in data Then we come to date mine the other lout of the treal on pery uncertain groun: Tra lition has nomatal the name of Kalulase with hin. Vikramaditya of Ujjayim as lying this foremost of the nije ouris at Lis cout hin, Tikramaditya® is nown to it founder of the era sluch 14 lider after him and wlich cubience with 56 BC 5 according to this tradition Kalidasa aspain to las jau ished in the let century вс (14) Iuliu fost pusty VIII p 299 *For lach of spac- at ou disposal ro do not lesire to cotei into the que-tion as to whether the Vikramg pril Teally began in the fist century BC 1 in At A. Day 1118 adrocated los Feru««on in kış ingr-dious chronologieil laytothesis and also & consileration of Prof Vax Vultez s well known theory of the lenissanet of Sanskrit literatur for both of them have brp esploded lys the epigraphics] ruearches of Vr Flat "From there ipecarches at results that the Whiama era of TEC, far from having 151 found in 544 ID had already been in use for murah than 1 contort periously under the name of Valava ela (luch came to ly called the Vibrama era about SOXO ID) Vaclon-llH«<try of Wigw's I Liam P 323 ·RTI ODUCTION + Professor Apte and Vr Nadzigihar lave dealt with this question at great length and they come to the conclusion that the tradition which places Kalidasa in the first century before the Christian era is correct It is not desirable to reproduce in au introduction to this short poem the mun arguments on which the base their conclusion even in a buef foin. But it must be numai hel that they lase considered the question from many points of view such as a consideration of the Vandesoi inscription (15) datech 472-" A D wherein Vatsabhuti the author of the inscuption bonon** meseal idens from haluasi the Bullhacia atum of Aslan losla (about 78 AD) which possesses inny péntes similar to thone occurrı in, in the ruke of Kaldısa, tentato of the law of inheritance (16) and theft (17) pie valın, in halelisa's days to abs nce of any reference to van philosophy in fus works his style display fondness for €799 nonm anel natuu? cliction and Inis abhoriency of utificınlıty of construction »n! Im wwwunds otc apel m the absenco of an Letter authorities to the contrary their ar, uments appoir cinc Ing 1114 binet thus theces Professor Pathth contends that the foxing rifur ncy to the d funt of the Huur lang on th torch of th.. Panku forml in haluisa » Rugleucts fourlu an 11" xylicables of so tlo not lioid that helder 19 20 fuiring to th, Ilumny w dolineytalılıslır I then hingelou on th> Ort* In the diftli catury AD) 77 4F 4771f47 TA frisurrealise that is it f#THART* (*) fritz # TIVITAT FETITIETHNLOW1 (17) tota luvuiſtentes, 1654 p 13 (16) freest dla Ac V (17) teadil, Ireland Itt linn! retur. Act! (*) Brut nan ti i funding firy watch 1> rollen lytel in this rental bit of Prof 1'tt lurhs that is this amict ring auto mentis in ft yn amrymin te stiri ny for írary writto 13 min ! thun wont are In thi ** I sissa E with flor *1!!!! al grotinin נת 2 ·INTRODUCTIO. SY 3 seeils was व हमारोशना मतृषु व्यसाविकमम् । पोल पारगगरी भृत्र रपचम्निम् ॥ ८॥ रघुवंश-मग Po of Pathak furtliei says ( 18 ) that this poi tion of Paglius ilua mast have been written ur halıda & little foie tus A D Heuce halid usa to have flonrished in the first half of the fifth cuntury :D At that tune Chandragupta II from the Gupta farul on the throne and he had assumed the title of Vihri mu litya so' the tra litional association of the pocts nare with Raja Bihiain of Ujjain is thus justified by solve criticien ( 19 ) llith reference to tlus theory of Prof Pathah it may be notod that it inainly depends on the identity of the l'ault with the Os 18 which he proves ou philological mound, If this plulolos be incorrect the theory collapses at once As regards the reference to Hunas in Raghura nesh « Prof Apte points ont that there references to Hanay even in the Mahabharata $0 the referene iu Palu need not be taheu lo allude üecessarıly to a particular esent He further shows that the Hunas tal constituted a powerful empire un central Asia from the woddle of the 3rd century BC to the enl of the Int or 2nd century A. 1 Against this it my be sad that though the Hunas ha l established then empire in other parts yet reference to their liauin, established their sway on the links of the Orls is not foun I earlier than the 5th century AD For Prof. pte at may again le contenica that the absence of any reference to lu 14 on the benis the Orur errlier than the 5th cenadiy ID ically proves nothing Foi a guionturi e.extratro cannot be ereditel with any great trei ht to decide such an important question len & wwwted by sme sa morte vall du I seen th at the questions far from being finally sut tleil Dr Hoernle had a thy of his own about the date of huli 11-7 winch placed the poet in the first half of th ( 10 ) Iowlt su disquiry 1912 p 20) 207 (19) Furl, Huntry og I vechy I unreut Smith p.304

·Y12
InՐԻԱ "If y}
si the oturi This theori las 111 Doderen lers thougla
Pacf Patlial as for soune tune it
supporter The theory
theory
Its upon erroneus prenies
Professor Vaclonell (21 ) luefli Elammes Villwathas
espluation of forgii ani
Accuung in the 14th st1071
of te lleglın teanl the theors of the supposed h710w ledet
of «cientific astronomy bortowed froin the Greeks which
hili lasa dı-plase in his works ( mpecially in Hirehtel z chus
\/\-0) aud corues to the cor clusion that jon of the
siguents by which at 11951
11 ittem tal to placry
Jualılamat sa paratals in tlin sixth centu luas 407 cogenes
alie ' m ti pot snt state of out I not le lg
moireson to supjos thit hillta lueal not in the sixtir
But in tlu lomum of the filth century ID) Ilution
c 119 ngo limeler r not likely to L, I finit pole tull tis:
Langrenage the styl ulthy fagetical tecl suquet
of ruchu
luse men munately testutel in
compris with latable piphuc locurants 7 well as
wutli the utensilin the ol1 st Sinut tr 21 an
hi 25
ܕܬܐu ܙ ܕܨܙܐ
fintrer

·INTR Vitox. that his mi anlatt were sul to Low Woere!orud anul that lie was only experimenting in the art of potiy sherein Jie incane « proficient aftoi valls If + examine the metru Iro 2v in this poem se in that the poet is not quite at hore in this prosino anil that he often lins to supply ste llables sihich s15. 110 odbiti pui power plat pl that of the inetir (29) 'To suit his intrical concile sometimes rets nt naught rules of Sanilha (24) wlrich an elperienced licet troull never to On the whole le lorot appear to handle liis racire with tie sims mistely that lie wielle orer his later works. He wens to be soinetimes the slave of his urtre rather than twinator of it 12 Inihaylation, tow, the }»»t i-not always happy. Cluny uprinsiuns und untoward ammunid (25) bor und then Ciop ul. Plundent wurus (20) sometimes weet uu. Twice or thrice I las next two word meaning the savne thing (27) Xbou only one of theiu would 1999 been quite sufhcient, Sometimes le Wespressions then general saw of ulvielt is pretty tlen sert the amo in ripresel seny awkwardly (25). Ilus commiisons sometimes do not ajar to natural and are not tellin: (29) Portical defects such पटारस, ब्यारना व पविभह, मन्धिविशपाय and अविष्टनिधयान excur in this p»x20 Rue) thorny biglabai minted out in the notes in their tempractive pilson It inax then in ander if this in contains defects of tin hond mentioned almost what exaco tiere is to say that th* }**m in comunal hy the 17t9t halus l'incent Suntia los actually thinx war ilult abut the auth 11- ticity of Kilalawa's authorship of Ritu. Selirt, when lule referring to the front 11 takes the runarh if that 11 bis" (30) by far the huny 1. other writer was (23) Etuin atit (1-6). T III-13) and * (V1-14), the fr in VI, 18, 19. (24) Vive V-1), IVIA (33) l'ide notre un 1-19, 11-9: VI-20. (20) Vje toti on 1-15 11-11 11-14 (37) JII-13;11-12. (9) Vennoine on I. *** 11-15. (:30) Friply Hiery of twins, porta ut [94.

·Yil INTI ODE CTION cloubtuu halid tsa's authorsłny of Pitt Stem inue Pról Macclonell strles Jeg' rules and Ritu šerihurit as "wo of the rost perfect creatious of hualadası (91) and thought title of 'perfect creation can be seriously questioned in the use of Riter-Suitoluire there is no doubt that halıdas? Was ats Author The late Vir Vishnushusiu Chiplunhai, thit. father of Maratha criticism is like us of opinion (32) that Hitec Samh irst tras Kilidasis first work Apart froiu the opinions of Indianal wuters a stulc of Kalıdà es works laas es nio doubt in our mind that Ritu Saint conies from luus pen though it is not as good as hry other works. do anthol, can be said to Ex universally on the same level in all 1119 rritings If the authoi shup of a certain work 14. to box klediel to an autlior on the grouocl that the wosh shes not stand 79 Ingh as his best creation many a giant water will ly the poorer for at least some of us worhs A glance at our notes will be sufficient to show to the reader that many of the ideas that halid isa has given sent to in this rern are also expresscil by humn in other works of Jins, fou welase men nuinerous quotatrons from lur- other witin 1 comparison of Rift Sentkim with the des cuptions of seasons that had isn has inci lentally anen in (31) Homory popes paw rit litetnie, p 35 (32) STETIT T 3 • Wule om introlution 15219 on the compositor, car our friend Dr Belvalkar of the Deccan College Poong jornted out to us that Juliannes Volllas in us outil Iur Ichthestaftales Riti: Simra" contributed to the Joernal of the (nerman Oriental Soci ty (1 11 1912 Ir 170 82) tro a to prove that Patron roll not * oination of hilidis Nolu 1 Exam lusthors mainly on a (vys lerntion of the Alanháras ane le tist of my Killing In thien gamotn l'avalint ire omul * of Vabila arguments 1 mully plannel to 1 Di salhar wear it allo to $..$313)*, Arazy}}}}=0}. -S. Xll. th*Ty noullots **ell t] ms of this short mtrıxluct Arix»i unnasarılı crusa dels in the publentim if ilan kwh He the fort in* mp the 11 buch KIMIA online hout intend to dla with this quoti futuri ·INTRODCCT10X. his other works such as Rugha), Kumer, anri the dramas will not fail to Dress is that there is very creat similarity retireen the two which naturally leads one to thr couclumion that both aust have bpa the creation of the saine yedio. Ipating aside soch common ideas as the whiteness of smiles, and other usual siviles, which are conmon to Rity- Strauira an l other works of Kalıdāsa and which inay por- Haps be accounted for on the ground of trying the common inheritance of all San-krit pets, we may, for iilastration, inention here one or two ideas which appear to be peculiariya Kalidasa's Thue the comparisons of the ripples of a trein to glance of a lady and of the Priyangu creep-r to tlor Yunus of a woman which occur in Rittire and wlict hare nothing of onvention in them, are also found in other urorhs of Kallasa (33) The ula-cription of Grishma viveut iu a suall wia27a at t?r beginning of Shaky nlalu exers almout in the same words in the first cauto of this room. Grixlıma is called here 37979 wliile ia Rogher Cupid is suid to have lost his powers )thr liapixarance of the Spring (समो वमन्ना ययमन्तवार्य) Woloen are here described as Format while the cams word is used when pyrribing the wife of th. Yaksha in Verladuta' Turning fruin io<lı idual Kleas am expressions to the general character of the language an Itha merera pfola crijation and observation of mature an.) society that the part has displayed in this ſum ve find onclres xtrosthensal in car conclusion Kälıda-a's linguage is known to be easy, clear, Howing and free from all artificial constructions and long coinponnıl anl tlir language of Rile-Sutkimu belongs to the same time Her there are no lonc coinpounds of the Bhinyablıati or Bára type o altru expressions cli«play. ing tlie author's barning for 110 other purpose except that of such display, no puanio, sobtleties awl artificial munifes. tations of Slullalanharas wlich only slow bad taste. Kalidåsaatyle is horn as it as distingusha from Bhasahuti', met strle, the peculia characteristic of the former Leing the absence of long coinpounds 11e powers of viril levcription and Taphic forentation of scenom, the powers (33) Viile noin O' III-17, 15 ·IVTI ODECTION -Arution to the contrary thet at once thront them selse in the arms of tbeir lovers when the cloul raars lou lls and the lightning flashes with terrible noise in the shy Similarly when the poet tells us it is not at all a pleasant business to laugh lou lls in the cold wason When Ozza las scraches on the lips or when he arlyses us to take a bath alter ruhuin: ou indi with oil when we are eshunustal sa feel he is actually speaking on own und so to nie to on ciers dat experience lus obcei mtions are {ccordin, to a trarlıtional couplet (34) haldasa 4 decu liai greatness it poetrs lies in lus similes but we believe haldasa shinos even mora resplenden(); in the deinan of generalisations (3719) If we look at R tu Manunc fron thus point of view shall find that thos, las suni le 11e not alvars of a lugh order and though sometine le cornpares objects ltureen vluch tre fail to se ani resem blauce (\I 18) vet some of his miles and metaphors are excellent (35) Proficiency in thus art of apt selection of objects as standards of comparison cannot be obtained or day As the port advanced he acquired the ha chill for which be became so famous ifterwards. As foi 379777TTS It is to be noted that Ritu-Samiure docs not contain exen Ilus fact 10 easily explained Gereralisations which stuche c'ery borly as leis, the echo of lor“ heart cannot raybl be in lulged in bi rool man of limites aspe- Is thic pret a liances in rears he comes to knon 3 Fool leal of the worl] wherein lie luses mets a lot of ex pxretice aullience bis generalısations leeone 48 aprwalın aplso tell. The a lyupcei-nt of hald 1999 und froin 1 tvari cruto V is among other tlungs clearly seun is thus that while PittmanT coota ny not a glo malmation the Heylul te zloun )s in theus # DOm come to a conseri ion of the pr** « attitola tirls nature an l bus in paths with it He live seen th at Its goes with faithfulness the descrij tion of soine of the fats of nitue such as the trees miers rasst plocs mon tains sts an 1 Urly Ti ere is no doult that the OTI riol C (1 उपमा राजिनामुम्ब माइग्गारवम् । न्दिर पररय माप #179741 1 (%) ) III; NIIN 10 ·TU IV I RONI CTION poet must lille seen all these objects with us on D IJU, cause the descriptions ne du sud But it will be notel that Ius descuiptions of nature uc exaggerateel and sinich Howe thing of contentionalism Thus m the description of the rainy scasou the Bidhan 1 tlic ( haeterlit necessarily figure Similarly when he describes immaly like the lion and the elephant ate toi etting then natural antam msm and repair ing to a common shade as a resort from the turnble hent Tatluh, though we enjoy the leaci iptrult, that the port is imagenu, ali thene things m the royal place at Uyyın and has not up n such phenomena in the world of realities with his onniges In fict Kálidas 1 $ descriptions of na ture, lihe thoor of other hanskuit poets, lach a good dle u of • the duectness and reihty, the commumon with mature and the uriplıcalıla jos that arists from such coinmunion that an, los clarople shoun the waiting, of Fuglsli porte notably Kathaulllatelsumth What Kilidiar and otller Sanskrit pocis do 19 to 20 th yool deal of imagmation with soine alsoritun of Nature, anul to attribute to mutual aljurts and phenomena humu jesions inil emotions Vishnu Shastri Cluplunh? hard alexis olmes vel ( 36 ) tlus important chifle runce lotuen the captions of Nature mien by Saushest an! Inglislemte move than tlınty the years ago Antho com ti> tiny amelusion that the castet of Sanshut zwemst en duttu AMONIX others, then upitnut cause (1) Sinuhrit jatkºn rufejutral that of hins and Jusevlon citi I nown from thout ul rreptions 45 4ร่วะ ๒ti/4 fit flyfitfirmnel fit any lout 4 te Ilir Bilu lility to and to the heart ng utout in fixut BW 12% ****2350 114 ans plus it wont tunt luni Whent nuin lley uttel 194 tlies pleased tukuvan! Tous fum $11->thg of tl sonntman monninin "inth ****] the Latoujin in their breatmg til. '1!, . hal tertutus + teleon; the is an online multinarius dolortato suimtit pronty Bhat life rattle, there [ 14 Intars 113 Jewript1.11% of - Vis rubbene Ani rani dnes in futun (2) Sun-krat suela lexy botak14781* Het urally modem 11 tliigese 14 TOT PE ·ISTRODUCTION Xxiu formance of their rituals and religious ceremonies and tliev had no fondness to okserie the grand aspects of nature an! tako delight in them Tiey therefore, contented them selves with observing and investigating human nature and passions and elaborating in all sorts of figures and wordpictures in their expression To this fact the learnerl Shastri AS 13 lue the wonderful development of the science of poetics and i hetoric which is not observed in the use of any other language (3) Tle umeteen century Tas marked by the spread of natural sciences such as astronoing chemistrı etc which brought to people's notice newer and newer aspects of Sature and never and newe incsterious operations they of People came to realise that marvellous uredom that planned this mysterious unersc and the joy that used to arise in the heurt of formei poets bra contemplation of nature was increased a hundre Itunes on account of this change in the nogle of vision wit} wbich men began to lw at it Sunshrit poets had no such ad vantages and hence their descriptions of Nature compare Vers unfavourably with those of the Enylish poets While we are dealing with t14 pomt it woull not be out-of plac to quote the criticisin of Profes or JLuc lonell with reference to oui poem Raful Stirnu is the Profes a lughilt portical description of the sie scasons into which classical Sanshrit poets usballs du le the Indim With glowing rle criptions of the beauties of \ature in which erotic scenes are interopersed the poet adroitiy interweaves the expression of human emotions Per laps no other worh of halucasa s manifests ro strihinzly the poet deep sympathy with Nature has been powers of obreriation and his skil? 131 lepicting an Indian landsca in visi l colours (37) The subject of Riti har det van the name shows the lescriptın of the six seasons into which the year is di vided accorling to Indian poets Foi tlie genitis of poet this subjet 14 Loth (asy and difficult. It is easy because there is notho, here to tie fun down to a particular inci dent and he an mdnlgo ao much 24 he lhes in thights of $0.925 vetr, ( 37) History of Vijeliet I tere ture r 337 ·IVTRODATION (40 )Birrari (41)apıl others have also described the seasons in their works and we can assure the rouler from personal experience that it is very pleixint to read thesr description of the Raups given by various authors Some parts have esen found occasion to describe the seasons in their dramas (42). 'On the whole it appears that the description of seasons in a very popular theme with Sanskrit poeta The question that we want to my a few words about in the conclusion to this short introcluction to a short poen is How far has Kalitlåsa encereded in individualising the seasons that he describes ? Leasing to the student the task of noting down the peculiar characteristics of each of the season, we at once give out our opinion on this point. WA believe that knlulusa has succeeded in endowing with a distinct in liviquality the first three seasons that he des cribes, whilr 19 regards the remaining three they do not appear to us to be so distinctly individualiseri The Crishma sherein people give up the use of heavy garments and begin to pat on light ones, wherein the terraces of manriony, shower-baths, sandal-pigioent and the luto give them et delight appears to have a distinct personality of his own with its heat bringin into existence » bond of friend)- ship bet treen animale naturally enirnical to one another and with its conflagration burning everything in the forests. The Rainy Season and the Autumn also porseas characteristies which are peculiarly their own With regard to the Ilemanta and the Shishira it apprors that the versa that are assigned to them form together one gronp and the poet has disilleci them into two for the she of his convenience. Thus the description of the activities of women in the morning which comes at the end of Canto IV and Canto V is really one whole piece and there is no reacon why it should be disident in two Cantos As regarde l'assola Kalidass describes mainly in the conto which is allowod to it lovers and beloreils ani •nature ficures but sery little. Whenever a referencs is invie to natural objects, it is with ( 40 ) Vide Shishupallizraulkrl, anto VI (41 ) Vide Kinilirjaniyam, cantos It airl .r (42) Vila especialls richiainisha int V, + ·AVTPON[TION (40 )Birrasi (41)anl others hase also described the scasons in their works and we can assure the rearier from parsonal 'experience that it is very pleasant to read the descriptions of the seasong given'by various authors Some ports have eren found occasion to describe the seasons in their dramas ( 42 ) On the whole it appears that the description of seasons is very popular theme with Sanskrit poeta The question that we want to sasa fess words about in the conclusion to this short introduction to a short poem is How far has Kalislása succeeded in individualising the seasons that he describes ? Leaving to the student the task of noting down the reculiar characteristics of each of the seasons, we at once give out our opinion on this point. “We b»elieve that Kálidasa has succeeded in endoving with a distinct individuality, the first tlıree seasons that he deg. cribes, while as regards the remaining three they do not appear to us to be 80 distinctly individualiseri The 'Grishma wherein people give up the use of heavy garments and begin to put on light ones, wherein the terraces of man- Fions, shower-baths, sandal-pigrapat and the late give them great delight apprars to have a distinct personality of his own with its heat bringing into existence a bond of friendship bet treen animals naturally onimical to one another and with its conflagration burning everything in the forests. The Rainy Season and the Autumn also possess characteristics which are peculiarly their own. With romard to the Ilements and the Shishira it appears that the verses that are assigned to them form together one group and the poet has dirided them into two for the 53he of his consenience. Thus the lescrirtion of the activities of women in the morning which comes at the end of Canto IV and Canto V is really one whole piece and there is no reason phy' it spould be divideri in tro Cantos. is regards t'asinta Kalidasa describes mainly in the canto which is allowed to it lorers and belores en nature figures but sery littlo. Whenerer a reference is made to natural objects, it is with ( 40 ) Vide Shishunilatadhui, canto VI (41) Vide Kinilirjaniyam, antos Iran (+2) Vil4 expecially Jérichhaltilyt aict V.

·श्रीवकटेशो विजयते. ऋतुसंहारम्, बालबोधिन्या समेतम् । प्रथमः सर्गः 00: ग्रीष्मवर्णनम् । वन्दे रमालालितपादपङ्कजं । अम्हेशशकादिसुरर्पिवन्दिनम् । विश्वम्य जन्मस्थितिमंयमादिदं । नारायणं पूर्णगणकविग्रहम् ॥ १॥ अथ तनभवान् कविकुलगुरुः कालिदासः स्वप्रेयसीमनोरञ्जनार्थ संक्षे. पेण सकलन नर्शयन् “ स्तुसंदार" नागकं कायं चिकीर्षु, स्वस्य देव्युपारा- करवेन विनाद्यभावं जाननपि श्रोतॄणां विनविधानार्थ प्रीप्मवर्णनमिपेण देवता. मामर्थ्यद्योतस्त्रचीवशेषणपूर्वक सूर्यशब्दं काव्यादा निबन्नाति । अथवाऽ नेन पविना सण्डमाये वस्तुनिर्देशपमेन मलमाचिनं यथा कश्चित्कान्तेदि मंघसंदेने। प्रचण्डसूर्यः स्पृहणीयचन्द्रमाः सदावगाहक्षेतवारिसंचयः । दिनान्तरम्योऽभ्युपशान्तमन्मयो निदाधकालोऽयमुपागतः प्रिये ॥ १ ॥ प्रचण्डेनि । ननु वन्मरारम्भ विद्यमानं वमन्तं विहायायमेवः कुतः प्रथमं वणित शत चेन्मापभोगक्षम वादिसायम् । एतेन प्राधम्यादिम वर्णयामामेन्युक्ति परास्ता यस्य प्राथम्या भावान् । है प्रिय । यत्त केचित्ता- व्यस्यास्य शृङ्गारप्रमनन्त्रास्वस्मिनगऽनिमया ग्राति । तां च धोतयितुं कवि. पियासंबोधनपुर मग्मारेभ इदका यामन्यूनुस्तनानिमनौग्यम् । प्रिय इदि १.क्षम'. 11. 'समुपागतः'.

·૨ ऋतुसंहारे. सबोपनन तत्प्रेयस्या रमिक्त्व कायादावभिशत्व चव्यज्यतेइयेव कल्पयितु युक्तम्। प्रवर उप्र तापद इति यावत् सूर्यो भानुयस्मिन् स । स्पृहणायो वाञ्छ नारदमा यस्मिन् । मूर्यतापमतप्तत्वादेव स्वाभाविकी शीतरदमा वाञ्छेति भाव । सदा अवगाहविलोडनपुर्व स्नान क्षतो नाशितो दृषितो वाारमंचय उदक्म मूहो यस्मिन् । तापदत्वादस्योंर्नराणा निमज्जने भक्तिस्तया च वारिकाध्यम् । दिनान्ते दिवमावसाने रम्यो मनोइ । यत्त दिनान्तोरम्यो यस्मिनिति व्यारयान तद्विशेषणपूर्वनिपान वाहुबाहेरनादरणीयम् । या न अभिस्पभूयिष्टेनि- वपनप्रक्रिया माऽगतिकगनिस्त्वे हि सापायसा नाम्यन अभ्युपशान्त स्वन्पा भूतो मन्मयो मदनो यस्मिन् । मदनो मन्मयो मार' इत्यमर ।निदाघे हि विप यमेवन प्रतिमाग द्विविहित भिपग्भिस्तदेव मर्मज्ञेन कविनाऽनूदितम् । तथाच योगरत्नाकर संवेन वामन कामम् इति विषयमेवनप्रकारमारभ्य " हाम-नारदा पक्षादृप्रिनिदायो इत्युक्न रात्रिचर्यायाम् । अय निदाघ- काला प्राप्मगमय उपागत प्राप्त । अनेनैव कविना शाकुतरे प्राप्मानममय • दिवमा परिणामरमणीया' इयभिधीयमेव कामना व्यक्तीकृता । नाद पद्धती वादानि निवशयता स्वक्तुरह या मोहितरणेनेत्यं मकान्तम् । "मु निग्मय प्रियशीनरदिम दिनान्तरम्य प्रमगुपनीय । निपयपूरमवामिता- गुपशायमायानि सरी निदान ॥ उभयाग रचनावगेकनर्नव कारिदाम र मध्यानतयावभात । जोसम्मन भावोपनाकार । वास्थ पत्त समग ती तु यशस्थमुदारित जग' हात ॥१॥ निशा शशांकक्षननीलंगजय अनिद्विचित्र जनयन्त्रमन्दिरम् । মলিন্না না না নুন दाची निग यान्ति जनम्य मंग्यताम् ॥२॥ ध्य. - ·प्रथमः सर्गः मदिरं तथा कृचिमणाना रत्नाना प्रकाराभेदा: गीतराबद्रकान्तादयो मणिविशेषा इति यावत् ।" प्रकार भेदसाये " इत्यमर । मरसम् आईमिति यावत् चन्दन मरयज जनस्य सेव्यता यातीनि प्रतिवाश्यं संबभ्यने ] अस्मिन्नृती भिपरपरेण वाग्भटेनापि चदिगदीना मेवनम्य विहिनन्येन युग्चन इ. वर्णन." सुनासितं हयंतलं मनोहर ग्रियामुखोच्यामपिकम्पितं मधु । सुनन्त्रिगीतं मदनस्य दीपनं शुचो निशीथेऽनुभवन्ति कामिनः ॥३: मुगामितमिति । कामिनो विरागिन शुचा ग्रीष्मे निगाथे राबी “नि- दशीथस्नु पुमानधराने स्याद्रानमात्र" इाते मेदिनी । मुशासित पाटलपुष्पोद- ऋादिनेति शेष । मनोहर मुदर हम्यंनल धनिना महोपरि भूमि । “गन्ची" इति महाराष्ट्रभाषायाम् । प्रियाया मुग्वस्य उच्ट्वामेन मदनावेश ननितेनेत्यर्थ पिक- म्पित बालित मा मद्यम्। विरविगामति पाटम्त " मद्य न पेयम्" इति वाग्म- टेनास्मिन्नृती निषिद्ध पि प्रियायाम परदनयर ग्राह्य नवेति जातविक पमित्य भिप्रायेण नेय । मदनस्य दीपन वर्धर मुनन्त्रिगान मुह तन्त्रयो वाणागुणा यम्या सा सुतन्निर्वाणा तस्या गीत गान तजश दमिति यापद् मुन्त्रिमिय गान या अनुभवन्ति जास्वादयन्ति ॥ ३॥ नितम्बनिम्वैः सदुक्लमेखलै, स्तन सहाराभरणे सचंदनै । शिरोरहे म्नानपायवासिते स्त्रियो निदानं शमयन्ति शामिनाम् ॥ ४॥ नितम्बविम्वगित । त्रियो पिगमित्र कामिना रमणाना निदाघ म्वेदाम्बु आनपज म चा!" निनाघो ग्रामस' म्याणस्वेदायुनारणा"नि मेचिना । दुरे झामर्ममयभारमनाभि सहित मयूरमेयर । मुटकुरमेम्बर रिति पा- ठेतु मुलुकलानि मैराथ येषा तरािन योजना । नितान्त तम्यन्ने वाञ्छपन्ने कामुररिति नितम्या टिपश्चादागा । बबश दम्वलंकारार्थ ति महाराभग्ण हारा गुस्तामारा प आभरपानि* गाहन सचन्दनधन्दनरिन रतन स्नाने स्नानमाले कमायण पिटेपनद्रव्यणागराग वा वामित कृनमस्कार गिरोह की "क्यायो रमभेदे च नियंसे च पिल्पने। अगरागे च न या स्यामुग्भी लाहिने वि" इति मेदिना। मनयन्ति नाशयन्ति दरापुर्वन्ति । बनेन कामिनाना श्यामा व योन्यते। तरपण तुगाते चोमला नित्य ग्राम चानीव शीना"दनि ।। ४ 1 १K.. पिपिनम् > D B K4 मुहल.

·- मतुसंहारे. नितान्तलाक्षारसरागरक्षिते- नितम्बिनीना चरण सनूपुरै । पदे पदे हंसरतानुकारिभि- र्जनस्य चित्तं क्रियते समन्मथम् ॥७॥ नितान्तेति । नितविनीना प्रशस्तनितम्बाना सुदरीणा नितम्वरादात्या शस्त्ये म वर्थीय इनि ।' भूमनिंदाप्रशसामु निलगोगेऽतिशायने । मरऽम्तिीवर क्षाया भवन्ति मतुवादय" इति स्मरणात् । निता तमतिशय लाक्षारमस्य रागेण रञ्जित रक्तव0 नूपुरेण मतारेण (पैन” इति महारा-ट्रभाषायाम् ) महित पदे पटे Tमनवेरायामति भाव । हसस्य स्त शब्दम् अनुकुर्वन्ति तवरणतन स्य कामन चित्त समन्मथ मानविकारि क्रियते । हसगतालााहतचरणा रणन्पु राश्च स्ना वीक्ष्य पामिना मनो मन्मथ विकृत भवताति भान ॥५॥ पयोधराश्चन्दनपंकचर्चिता--. स्तुपारगौरार्पितहारशेखरा नितम्चदेशाश्च सहममेखला प्रकुर्यते कस्य मनो न सोत्सुकम् ॥ ६ ॥ पयोधरा इति । चदनस्य मल्यनस्य पकेन द्रवेण चर्चिता व्याप्ता । शातला इति पाटस्तु सुगम । तुपार इव गौरास्तुपारगारा अर्पिता हारशेसरा येषु ते अर्पितहारदोसरा । तुपारवद्धवरा मुक्ताहारयुताश्चेति भाव । अन शसरश दोऽ रमारार्थो हारश्रेष्ठ वद्योतनार्था वा । अयवा तुपाग्गारेति हारविशेषण तेन मौक्तिकाना धवर व व्यज्यते । तुषारहारापितगौरशेसरा इति पाठे तु तुपाराणा हिमाना हारे मालायाम् औष्यशमनार्थ एतायाम् अपिता गौरा शुभ्रवणां शेखरा वसमगु धा येषु ते इत्यर्थ । अम्मिन्पक्षे शुभ्रत्वाधिस्य चमत्कृतितनकमिति भाव । पयोधरा स्तना । सहममेसरा हेम्न मुवर्णस्य मेगगभीरमनाभि सहिता नितवदेशा ! निसवस्यैव कामनीयत्वे नहेममेसति विशेषण काम्यवाधिक्य प्यनयनि । नितम्यरिम्याश्चर हेममेसग हान पाटे तु चलाचचरा हेमोगला येषामित्यर्थ । चमरतिस्तु चचरमेखलोद्भतशद्वादियवधेयम् । कस्य कामिनो मन सो मुक मोरण्ट न कुत। अपनु सवस्यापीति भाव । अनो मुकाद्वा भात प्रधानम्नेनी सुक्न्य तस्याधाइनो नारानि ! नितम्यपयोधरयो कामिननमनों हरणझियासामर्थ्य विशेष योजयितु सहममेसग इयादि., विशेषणदानात परिवगापार |"असार परिसर साभिप्राय शिपणे" इति रक्षणात् ॥ ॥ ममुदतस्वदचिताद्गसन्धयो १BJD रोहित २ B 'मुन् पुरै ' ३J ‘शीनर 'दुपारदोऽपितमारशेमरा' * नितम्मपिम्बाश्चममेवरा ६ समुचन' चिताधमचय ४ ·प्रथम मर्ग नना यामाता प्रमदा - विमुच्य पासासि गुरुणि सांप्रतम् । स्तने तन्यशुम्मुन्नतम्तना निशयन्ति प्रस्टा सोचना ॥७॥ समुद्गतेति। मनुगलो निगल सो पमादक तेन चिग व्याप्ता अगाना गा घा मधयो यामा ना । ययावनाम्नाम्ययुना उन ब्रय माप्रतम पहुना प्रमे गुण महान्ति वोटुमरवानानि यावत् वासासि दमनानि निमु र परिवार तनु मून्न् क वगन तुम्यादि स्ननेषु कुचेषु निवेशयन्ति स्थापयात । मनेा च द्यावमिनिपारे सन्छ स उमगुक वगनमियर्व । र जना साधारण नारिणो भवन्तीति लोगति मनुमृत्य परगनग्रहामनभान भान तन्वगुकाम चयनेर पाठ साधायान्। सचन्दैनाम्युन्यजनोद्यानिले. सहायपिस्तनमण्टगरी । सवलकाकालिगीननिसाने प्रमोध्यत सुप्त नाय मन्मय ॥८॥ मचन्दनेनि नाम्युन मरनादान सहित गच दनाम्बु नच्च ययन तालबन्नम्तम्मदइव उत्पत्तिपा तेऽनिला समारास्तै । पारयष्टिभिमस्तिकमागभि महिलाना स्नन्मलाना दाननिरिति यारत् । यात्रा ोणया सहिता समध्यनय 'तान' इति मनागभाषणाम् गीतम्य गानस्न निम्बना ध्वनयात हद । त मुन इव निरित समय प्रबोध्यते । यथा मुमो नृप प्रभाते गानाादना प्रबोध्यने तन्ग्रामेऽभूतो मदन मुप्त इति तर्काय वा तत्त पिनमे भग्य मिरने । प्रतम्य बनानगदेमंदनप्ररोषनो प्रेक्षणादुप्रे भारकार ।" गमापनमय प्रेमा प्रकृतस्य ममेन पर " इति रमणात् ॥८॥ सितेपु हम्यप निशालु योषिताम् सुसमसानि गुमानि चंद्रमा । पिरोक्य नियन्त्रणमुत्सुयधि निशाक्षये यानि हियेर पाण्डुताम् ॥ ९॥ मिनच नामिन मुराधा रम्य निरगदेषु योषिता कामिनीना मख प्रमुमन निदतानि मुनि पदनानि विकास नियम निगदाय वी श्य दृष्ट्वा उपप्रमुप्ता पन्नगहिर नन र लामन्याभियान मृत्यने। २B 'निवेशयन्ने' ३'चदनेन्दु YB .GND 'विध्यने 'JB प्रध्यत 'G D NJ 'मून मृाम 'त्रिम ८ 'एव ' मानामपणे १ , पानि मुमान ·६ ऋतुसंहारे, निशाक्षये रात्र्यवमाने चंद्रमा उत्सुक उण्ठित सन् हियेव रजियेव पाण्डता पाण्डुरत्वं याति । अन प्रातश्चन्द्रस्य स्वाभाविक पाण्डरता कामिनीनिष्कलंस्मुस- दर्शनजेत्युत्प्रेक्षणादुत्प्रेक्षालभार । रक्षणं पूर्वमुस्तमेव । अत्र च हियेति पाठ एवोप्रेक्षानुकूल समीचीनचा हियवेनिपाटोऽसाधु । पिलो नून मुशमिनि पाटा पेक्षया नियन्त्रणमिति पाठ साधु ॥९॥ असहावातोद्धतरेणुमण्डला . प्रचण्डसूर्यातपतापिता मही। न शक्यते द्रष्टुमपि प्रवासिभिः नियावियोगानलदग्धमानसैः ॥१०॥ असति । प्रियाया कान्ताया वियोगो विग्ह एवानलस्तेन दग्धं भस्मी- भूतं मानस मनो येषा ते प्रवासिभि पान्थें । असद्य सोढुमशक्यो यो वातो पायुस्तेनोद्गतम उपरिक्षिप्तं रेणुमण्डलं धूलिचकं यस्या सा। प्रचण्डेन सूर्यस्यात- पेन प्रकाशैन तापिता पीडिता दग्धप्राया महो द्रष्टमपि वीक्षितुमपि न शक्यते। जन वियुक्तपचासिजनस्य मद्यनवेक्षणममर्थनात्काव्यलिगमरकार ! “ समर्थ- नीयस्यार्थस्य काव्यरिग समर्थनम्" इति तरक्षणात् ॥ १० ॥ मृगाः प्रचण्डातपतापिता भृशं तृपा महत्या परिशुष्कतालव.। चनान्तरे तोयमिति प्रधाविता निरीक्ष्य भिन्नाञ्जनसनिभं नभः ॥ १६ ॥ मगा इति । प्रचण्ड प्रसरो य आतप सूर्यकिरणास्तैस्तापिता पीडिता महत्वा नपा पिपासया परिशुष्पाणि तालनि काकुदानि येषा ते मृगा हरिणा भिन्ननाजनेन करतरेन संनिभं सशं नभ आकाशं निरीक्ष्य अवलोक्य वनान्तरे अन्यस्मिन्वन प्रभाविता शापं गता । कर्मणोऽधिकरण वाचाक्षया वनान्तर इत्यत्र सप्तमी । भ्रातिमानलंकार । तक्षणंतु ॥ प्रान्तिमानन्यमीपत्तत्य दर्शन" इति ॥ ११॥ . सविनमः सस्मितजिह्मवीक्षित बिलासवत्यो मनसि प्रसद्गिनाम् । अनसंदीपनमासु पर्वते यथा प्रदोषाः शशिचारभूषणा. ॥ १२ ॥ ममित्रमरितिपयन्द्र र वादणि मनोहरामि भूषणावलंसस यासा नाविरामदत्य मुंदन्य । वित्रमंग विलागेन गहित. म्मिनेनेपदास्येन सहित पुटिस्वाक्षरीरसागावरोवनारनि यावन् प्रगतिना ताभियुवतिभि J. 'पानादन.' प्रधापिता. ३ 'जिदमीक्षतेः.' D. .N. 'प्रवासिनाम् .' .

·प्रथमः सर्गः ७ । उत्तपाणां यूना मनमि अनंगगंदीपनं कामाईपनं कुते । टान्नमा । यथा गदर चार मुंद भूपणं येषां ते प्रदोपा रजनीमुमानि ! मा प्रदीपन- बलेक्य कामिनां कामो वयंत । वासनाति पाठपि बुन्ने । तान्दो तेपि कामपदिना भवन्तीनि भावः। उपमनापनेमधर्मवाचकाना चतुर्माना- दानापूपिमालंकारः ॥ 12. रवेमयुरीरमिनापिनो भृशं विदद्यमान. पथि तप्तपांसुभि । 'अर्वाड्मुखो जिह्मगनि श्वसन मुहु. फणी मयूरम्य नले निषदिति ।। ११ ॥ रवेगिनि । ग्वः सूर्यस्य मयूरी. किरण यन मभनापिन- पादित: पर्थि मानें तमामुभिः मूविरगतप्तः पासुमारजीमे. विदयमानः । मकि पीडितः पांमुभिस्तु ज्चालन इत्यर्थः । एननानपापनारायलाहकवानिशयो न्य. ज्यते । उक्त चान्यत्र" रनिगपिन दहति ताटग यादग मंदानि बालकानिकर": । अवाइनुगोऽभोमनः । निमा कुटिला गनिर्गमनं यम्य । निगगमनस्वभावा- देव सर्वम्येनि मावः । मुडुवाग्वारं शमन कणा मर्पो मयूम्न बहिगात वशी- रपाल्यधः । तले तगरायायामिति यावत । निति अवनियने । भौति. कारणे मयूरे विद्यमानेपि भान्यजननाद्विीपोग्यलंकागेन रगय. । "अनु विशेषोक्तिरसपदेषु कारणषु फल वचः' इति ॥ १३ ॥ तृपा महत्या हतविक्रमोद्यमः भ्यसन्मुहुर्दूरविदाग्तिाननः । न हन्त्यदूरेपि गजान्मृगेश्वरी बिलोलजिन्हश्चलितानंफेसर । १४ ।। नृपान । महया दया नृपा पिपानया हतो नामिनी विक्रमस्य गम- म्योधन उद्योगो यम्य मः। मुहुवारंवार यमन दृविदग्दं विस्तारिटमनं मुर्म येन गः। क्लिोठा चञ्चला निडा रमना यम्य म. कमगामग्राममोमग. । आहिलाग्न्यादेगकृतिगणवादग्राम्य पूर्वनिपान. 1 अथवा " दयो गुणगुणनोर्मेदाभेदाभ्यान " इति कामनमृतानुसा क. मना । "प्रत्रट मेऽप्रहस्तापभाजनम् "इति मादरम्यवाश्च इवा कविन " अधि- के प्रधाने प्रथमें शामिद "नि मेदिन कांगनुमान प्राधान्यध- काप्रशदम्य कर्मधारयमातुः । चलिना• कविता सप्रमग मरमा यम्य ग मृगेश्वरः केगरी अट्रेषि म्यिनानिनि शेषः । गजान द्विग्दान न हल्लिन नियू. दयति । रिपोक्तिरलंकारः । लमतं पृनुस् ॥१॥ २B. K.. 'मृगन '- .. चस्विस्वकमरः.. " ४ B. मगा ·मतुसंहारे. विपन्नमीनं द्रुतभीतसारसम। परस्परोत्पीडनसंहतेर्गजै हतं सर सांद्रविमर्दकर्दमम् ॥ १९ ॥ समुद्धतेति । परस्परोत्पादनसंहत परस्पस्योत्पी इनाय नाशाय महतमि रितर्गतहस्तिभि मर समुद्दनानि उस्पाट्य दूर क्षिरपान्यशेषाणि सपूर्णानि मृणालाना विसाना जालानि यस्मात्तत् तथास्तम् । अपिच विपना विपदनि भूना माना मत्स्या यस्मिस्तत् । “ विपन विपदानान्त" इति मेदिनी । इता पायिता भीत्ताश्च सारसा पक्षिविशेषा यस्मिस्तत्। सादो निविडो विमर्दैन युद्धेन कर्दम पो यस्मिन् तथा कृत विहितम् । गने परस्परनाशाय प्रवृत सरसि तथा जन्यमारब्ध येन मृणालतालानि बहिर्गमितानि मत्स्या मृता सा रसा. पलायिता पदमश साद्रो जात्त ॥ १९ ॥ रविप्रभोद्भिनशिरोमणिप्रभो विलोलजिहाद्वयलीढमारत । विपीग्निसूर्यातपतापित फणी न हन्ति मण्डूककुलं तृपार्कुल ॥२०॥ रवीति । रपे सूर्यस्य प्रभया कान्त्योद्भिना बहिर्निर्गता शिरोमणे फणा स्थरत्नस्य प्रभा रान्तिर्यस्य स । विलोलेन चचरेन निव्हाद्वयेन रीढ आस्वादिता मारन पचनो येन स विषमेव अग्निविषाग्नि । अथवा विपम् अग्निर्दावानल मृयातपश्चनस्तापिन पीडित । अथवा पिप चाग्निश्चविषामा विपानी इव सूर्या- तपस्नेन तापित पीडितोऽनएच तृपाकुर फणी मण्यकुल भेक्समृह न हन्ति न नाशयति भक्षणायेति शेष ॥२०॥ मफेनगलावृतवक्त्रसंपुटं विनिर्गतारोहितजिहमन्मुखम् । भूपाफुलं नि मृतमद्विगहराद् गवेषमाणं महिपोपुर जलम् ॥ २१ ॥ गपनानापनेन डिहारेण सद्दिन (फ्रा इति महाराष्ट्रभाषायाम्) लालया स्यादन्या आकृत ध्यान ययनमपुर मुग्गसपुर यस्य तत् ।' शिरोऽधिरण पेन "" मणरा स्यदिनी " दात चामर रिनिर्गता हिरागता आगे हिना भारामन्नालाहितवणां निव्हा रमना यस्य तत् । उन्मुसम् ऊचीनि मगत यम्य नन । नुपाबुल पिपरामाव्यातमताव समुिदर गयेषमाण- 'विपिनमानानुनभातमारगम् ' उसी हित । . 'नाम'. vD J. N 'लो 'D GYJ विनि गुना , . ३'क्षतम् . .

·प्रथमः सर्गः - M " नन .. मन्त्रिप्यन महिपाकुलम् अदिगव्हान् पर्वनकंदरानिःमृतं निर्गनं भवती ति दोयः ॥ २१॥ पटुतरदवदाहोटलुपशप्पप्ररोहाः परुथपयनवेगोन्क्षिप्तसंशुष्कपर्णाः । दिनकरपरितापंक्षीणतोयाः समन्ताद्. विदधति भयमुञ्चैक्ष्यिमाणा यान्ताः ॥ २२॥ पटुतरेति । अनियेन पटः पतरो यो दवो दनानिम्नस्य दाहेन ज्वलनेन उलया दग्याः पाणा तृणानां प्ररोहा अंग येषु ते । परपः कटोरो यो पवन- स्तस्य वेगेनोन्धिनानि परि धिनानि संगुष्काणि पनि येषु ते । दिनकरम्य सूर्यस्य परिनापनातन धागानि नयानि तोयान्युटकानि यु ते बनान्ता बन प्रान्नभागा उच. उन्नतस्थलको वीक्ष्यमा अवलोक्यमाना भयं विधान कर्वन्तिा अथवा उनि भयविशेषणं महता भीतिमियर्थः । मालिन्निम् मयययुनेयं मालिनी भगिलोर्कः " इति तलक्षणात् ॥ २१ ॥ ध्वमिति बिहगयेंगः शर्णपणंटुर्मस्थः कपिकुलमुपयाति क्लान्तमद्रनितम् । भ्रमति गययययः सर्वतस्लीयमिन्छन् शरभकुलमजिह्म प्रोडरन्यम्यु कृपान् ॥ २३ ॥ भगिनीति । योगानि पतिनानि पानि पाणि येषां नेप टुपु निति ग विद्गवर्गः पक्षिगम्ह. अमिति । श्रीप्यारा दी थापावास वगेनि । सानं मगन गपिकुलं यानग्यूधः संद्रः पर्यतम्य निकलना यानि वानग. पानाहावभावाप्रमोपगमनार ते लनाउमाश्रयन्ने । नोयनुमाननग्न गय- यूथः पशुविगेगा गोमरमानी "गरा" इति भाषा प्रमिदानां ममूहः गर्वन इनम्नता भ्रमति पर्यटनि । अजिमम् अटिलं गरमागा पक्षाविशेषाणां कुलं समूहः पाद्वाच्या अभ्यु उदकं प्रोदनि हानि गम्भास्तु फारमारेषु गिह- परिणति प्रमिदा असारदा मृगीकोपा । बरंभ पर्गिचना सजनेव मंघमंटने मातागति " नामावानुमुकाटपातायन' अनि मा बाधिनः।।3 विशननयामुम्भम्बन्धमिन्दरमामा वलपरनगोदनवगन तूर्णम् । 77 ·- १२ ऋतुसंहारे. तरचिटपलताग्रालिङ्गानन्याकलेन दिशि दिशि परिदग्धा भूमय पावन ।। २५ ॥ विक्चेति । विश्च प्रफुत्र नव नूतन कुसुम्भामव महारतनमिव स्वच्छ म छ सिन्दूर रखतचूर्ण तस्य भा इव भा कान्तिर्यस्य तेन । थवा विक्चनव कुमम्भ ख सिन्दूर च तयोर्भा इव भा यस्य तेन । ' सिन्दूर रक्तचूर्णक " इति मेदनी । प्रपलस्य प्रचडस्य पवनस्य वायोवगेनोद्भूत उत्पादितो वेगो यस्य तैन । वाताधिक्ये ह्यग्निर्वधते। तरूणा भाणा विटपा शाखाथ लतानामग्राणि च तेषा मालिङ्गन आश्लेपे व्याकुलेन समासक्तेन पवनेन वनाग्निना भूमयो भुव प्रदेशा दिशि दिशि प्रतिदिश तूर्ण याति परिदग्धा कृष्णीकृता ॥ ४ ॥ ध्वनति पवनवृद्ध पर्वताना दरीपु स्फुटति पटुनिनाद शुष्कवंशस्थलीषु । प्रसरति तृणमध्ये लब्धवृद्धिक्षणेन ग्लपयति मृगयर्ग प्रान्तलग्नो दवाग्नि ॥ २५ ॥ ध्वनतीति । पवनेन वातेन वृद्ध एधितो दवामियानर पवताना दरीष्ठ गुहामु ध्वनति निनदति। ज्वलताति पाठापेक्षया ध्वनतीत पाट मम्यक् । शुष्का जररहिता वशाना वेणूना म्धन्योऽनिमभूमयस्तासु पटुनिनात पयस्तो निनाद स्वनो यस्यस पुति विकसति । तद्वत् तणाना म ये क्षणेन क्षणादेवा पकालादव लधाधिगता प्रद्धिर्यन स प्रसरति । प्रान्ने प्रान्तभागे लग्न स मृगवर्ग रपयति पीडयनि व्याकुग्यतीयर्थ ॥ २५ ॥ बहुनर इय जात शाल्मलीनां वनेषु स्फुरति क्नकगौर कोटरेषु द्रुमाणाम् । परिणतदरशासादुत्पतत्याशुवृक्षाद् भ्रमति पयनधृत संवतोऽग्निर्वनान्ते ॥ २६॥ बहुनरेनि । ति शामरीनों पिच्छिावृशाणा " सावरि " इति। महाराष्ट्रभाषायाम् । यनेतु बहुतर अतिशयेन पात इस प्रादुर्भूत इव इमाण मान पारेरषु वृक्षविवरण पनकगार कनकमिव मुवर्णमिव गार पुरति 10 JN तर . 'तनुविकच' • GN 'यति । पति 10 पवनविद्ध ४. पवतान्तदरी' ' 'सुरनि' ( पगननाद DJ GN 'पाननाद VD तृण्मयम् सायति'. 'तपयति । " पटतर समान १. 'ए ' ३D GN पायदयानुनमानधन 'परिदमा नि गुणमान् 'वनि ' १५ 'सर्वश' - . २'यूथम . दिवा .

·प्रथम सर्ग १ ॥ विलसति । परिणतानि पक्रानि दलानि पनाणि शासाथ यस्य तस्माद् वृक्षादाश झटिति उत्सतति अर्ध्व गच्छति । अथवा परिणतानि दलानि यासा तथाभूता शाखा यस्य तस्मात् । पक्को क्षोऽग्निना तूर्ण दह्यत इति भाव । ऊर्ध्वगतश्च पवनेन धूत कम्पितो बनान्ते वनप्रान्ते सर्वत आसमन्ताद् भ्रमति गतागत करोति ॥ गजगवयमृगेन्द्रा वन्हिसतप्तदेहा सुहृद इव समेतो द्वन्द्वभावं विहाय । हुतबहपरिखेदादाशु निर्गत्य कक्षाद् विपुलपुलिनदेशा निम्नगामार्थयन्ते ॥ २७ ॥ गजेति । वन्निा वनाग्निना सतप्ता देहा येषा ते गनगरयमृगेन्द्रा गजो द्विपो गवयो गोसदृशो वनपभो मृगेन्द्र सिंहश्च द्वन्द्वभाव करह विहाय त्यक्त्या द्वन्द्व रहस्ये कलहे तथा मिथुनयुग्मयो " इति मेदिनी । सहृद इब ससाय इव समेता एकाभूता. हुतरहस्याग्ने परिग्वेदास्त्रासात् कक्षाढ वनाट निर्गल्य नि प्रम्य । “ क्षो वीरवि दोर्मूले क्न्छे शुष्कतणे वने" इति मेदिनी । विपुर पृथल पुलिनदेश सक्तप्रदेशो यस्यास्ता निम्नगा नदीमाश्रयन्ते ॥ ७ ॥ कमलनचिताम्मुः पाटलामोदरम्य सुखसलिलनिपेक सेव्यचंद्रांशुझेर । नजतु तय निदाघ कामिनीभि समेतो निशि सुललितगीते हर्म्यपृष्ठे सुखेन ॥ २८ ॥ प्रियासयोधनपुर सरमुपसहरति । हे सुर लितगाते । मुलरिनमतिमनो दर गीत गान यस्यास्तत्सवुद्धी तथाविधे हे प्रिये । कमलाना सरोरहाणा चनेन निवासेन चित्त व्याप्तम् जम्मु यस्मिन् । “ वन नपूसक नीरनिवासारयकानने । इति मेन्निा। यत्तु बनेन समुदायेनेत्यर्थ स प्रमाणाभावादनादरणीय । पाटलाना रोधपुष्पाणाम् आगोदेन मुमासेन रम्यो मनोहर । पालानामामोदो रम्यो य- स्मिनित्यपव्यारयान विशेषणपूर्वनिपातत्याहुवाहे । मुस मुसदायक सलिल निषेप सरिलेन निषेर स्नान सलिले निरो वा यस्मिन् । एतेन मुभगम लिलावगाहा" इति स्मारितम् । सेन्याश्चन्द्रस्थाशन फिरणा हारा मुक्तामा लाश्च यस्मिन् । अयया चदाशव एव हारा नद्राशुहारा से-याचदाशहारा य स्मिन् न । निदाघो ग्रीष्मर्नु कामिनीभि सीभि समेतो युक्तो रानी प्रा सादतले चद्रशालाया मुसेन तवग छतु। ख प्राप्मकाले ससाभि सह सीधतले " १] 'समन्तात् ' २ 'शत्रुभावम्' ३' निगम्य' ४ J.G. N 'देशात्' ५ DJ GN ' सविशन्ति' ६ 'दर' ७ B'जाल' ८ ' समेतम्' ५ B. 'मीत ,

·।
१४
ऋतुसंहारे.
गायन्ता राना मुम्वेन नयेति भाव । गायनामस्त्यैत्र कारो पापनीय इति सूचरि
नुमेव मुरलितगाते इति संगधनम् ॥ २८ ॥
इति श्रीकालिदासतमतुसंहारे प्रथम सर्गः ॥१॥
नाति । इदं च खण्डमाय तक्षणं तु साहित्यदर्पणे " खण्डकाव्यं भवे
काव्यम्यक् देशानुमारि यद्" इति । अत्र च महापाव्यैकदेशऋतुवर्णनस्य विहि-
ग्वात् । न च प्रनिमर्गमन्ते वृत्तभेद स च सर्गरक्षयानुरूपो यथा नरंक
" एकचनमय पौरनमानेऽन्यात"रित्युतत वादिनि दिग् ॥
इति महाविधामारिदापतन्न्तुसंहाग्व्यायाया पायोपिन्या .
थग संग ॥१॥

·द्वितीयः सर्गः
वर्षावर्णनम्।
अथ प्रामागदव्यातिप्राप्त वकिरमुपायान ।
मशीकराम्भोधरमत्तांजर-
स्नडिस्पताकोऽशनिशब्दमर्दला
ममागतो राजगदुतद्युति-
नागम कामिजनप्रिय प्रिये ॥१॥
गारनि । हे प्रिये राजन्नृपयदुःश्ता -रग युनि शान्तिस्स म
घनानामागम उगमोऽधा घनाना मेधानामागमो मम्मन् ग वपर्नु ममागत
सम्यक्तयोपस्थित । रागान कर 7 'पशिनधि । सरिर युवण महितोऽ
म्मोधर पयोधर व मन कुनरो गनो यम्य मन्नु मनरजलपररूपिता कुर
मान्त इति तापार्थ । पपक्षे मगम्भचर वमत्तारो यस्य म (मेष
वीरगमनानमारट इनि वायत् । ननिदेव दामिन्त्र पतारा यस्य ।
नपाक्षे त-िदिव पनका यम्य । विद्युदिर दामिम पताक इति भार । अनि
नगदी निगेव मदंगेवावविरोपोयम्य ग । 'का'नि महाराष्ट्रमाता-
साम् । पोशानिरिय दो यम्य नागोमदलो पाविशयो यन्य म सामननप्रिय
पामिनाना यानुगाना पिय पभे कामिना याराना प्रिय । नृपा हि नगरप्रवे
समारे धन वर्षरत याचापा दत्यय नृपो यथा नशगया इन्तिन
मर पतार पुग्मल यासपनिमध्य प्रदान नदर सोडाट भाय ।
ननु पूर्व परमारा १ ॥
नितान्तनीगेपलपकान्निमि
धरिप्रमिलाजमराशिमन्निर्म ।
धचिमगर्भपमदास्तन्त्र
समानितंगांम ने ममन्तत ॥७॥

·ऋतुसंहारे. वर्णाश्च वर्तन्ने तद्वयाममायाः गमन्नाच्छुत्रवर्णाश्रतः । वाग्भटॉप गर्भिणाम्नना पानी धनान्ता कृष्णनूनुशावित्लाह । घनमोम गमन्तत आममन्ताम्ममाचिन व्याप्तम् ॥ २॥ तृपाकुलश्चातकपक्षिणां क्लैः प्रयाचितारतीयभरायलम्बिन । प्रयान्ति मन्दं बहुधारवर्षिणो यलाहका श्रोत्रमनोहरस्वनाः ॥३॥ तृषाकुलरिनि । तृपाकुलः पिपासापीडिनश्चातकपक्षिणा कुलै समुदायैः प्रयाचिताः प्राधिता । चातकानां मकालंग्नत्वादिनिभाव । नोयभरणादकाधि- येनावलम्वन्तेऽधोगन्छन्ति ते तोयभरावलाम्बिन । यहव्यो धारा यस्यां किया यथाम्यात्तथा बहुधार वर्षन्ति ते । नववारिवर्षिण इनि पाटोऽविष्टः। श्रोत्रस्य प्रवणेंद्रियम्य मनोहर. म्वनो गर्जितं येषां ते । बलाहका वाग्विाहवा मेघा इनि यावत् । पृषोददिन्वान्माधु । मन्द प्रयान्ति जलभारान्मन्द मन्दं चरन्ति ॥३॥ बलाहकाश्चाशनिशब्दमर्दलाः सुरेन्द्रचापं द्धतस्तडिद्गृणम् । सुनीषणधारापतनोग्रसौयक स्तुदन्ति चेतः समं प्रवासिनाम् ॥ ४ ॥ बलाहका इति । च शब्दाप्यर्थे । अपि च यशनिशब्दः पविशवो मर्दलो वादविदोपो येषा ने । तडिट्टियुटुणो मापी यस्य तन्मुरेन्द्रचापमिन्द्रधनुदधनो धार. - यन्तो बलाहवा मेघाः मुतीक्ष्णानां तिग्माना धाराणा पतनान्येवोग्रा. प्रयराः सा. यका नागचास्तः करणः भवामिनां वियुक्ताना पान्याना चेतो मानमं प्रमभं स बलात्कारं तुदन्ति पीडयन्नि । “ मेघालो भवति मुसिनोप्यन्यथाऽत्ति चेतः कष्टापप्रणानि जन कि पुनदग्गस्थ " इति च मेघमंदेशस्य पद्यमप्यनेन म्मारितम् । अव च प्रस्तुतमेतप्रवासिजनपीडानान्नादेवाप्रमनुतरिकृतश. त्रुनागपरिपूना समामोकिनरलंकागे पक्मरर इत्यवधेयम 1 " ममासोक्तिः . परिनिं. प्रस्नुनेऽप्रस्नुनम्य " इनि तरभागात ॥ ४॥ प्रभिन्नयर्यनिम्तृिणादुरैः समाचिता प्रार्थितकन्दलीदलैः। विभाति हितररत्नभूपित 'परागमप दिजिलि ... 1B.' बहुवारिवति' K. ' नावारिस पिंगः'. • B.G. 'भापणाः'. K.'भूपणा'. B. 'सनीय'. 'मुनीय'. ४B. गाया. B. 'निमाग'. 'चनिनिः'. 'सुगरत'. ६ 'मोहित'. ७ B. 'रानभूपता' 'कृष्णेतारनभूषिता'.

·" । द्वितीयः सर्गः प्रभिनेनि । प्रभिन्ना: हिना ये चंदयां अमिनोपला रत्नक्निषानिनिमः सशः । मिना या ति व्यायानं तु भिनर्माणरिशेपकान्यननयोगमा कम् । तृणाकुंयंत्रमप्ररोहः प्रोत्थितान्युद्गतानि कंदीना पांगलोद्ववनम्पति विशेषाणा" पिणा" इति महाराष्टमायायाम प्रधिनानां दानि पानि त: । " निभूतप्रथममुकुला कन्दरामानुरन्टम इत्लनर पिना वर्षी काले स्न्दरीनामुमत्तिः सूचिता पसंदेश । दंगोपांरपोट्यम्नानः दृष्टे - कृष्णचिन्दै रोटश्च ममाचिना व्यामा पिति पृपिका गनर मनमा तृता दरानेर लवबरता मम्निाय रिभानि.गोभने । नीलमखलंकार युवनिरिर पृथ्वी विभातीनि भार ।यन बरागना येन्यनि व्याम्यानं नवागंगनी भ्रान्त्या गट्ठार्यापटन या योद्धव्यम ॥ ७॥ सदा मनोझ सरतोत्सवोन्सक विकीर्णयिम्तीर्णकलापशोभितम् । समन्नमालिंगनचुम्यनारलं प्रवृत्तनृन्यं कुलमद्य बहिपाम् ॥ ६॥ सदति । सदा मादी माझ रमाय गुरतोगा रनिबाद पान्मुन्मु, ण्टिनं विकीर्णः प्रसारितो पिम्नाणा महान् कलापो परम्न शोभितम गंत्र- मेण सहित यक तथा समंभ्रममारिने चुम्पने वारं व्यामं पर कुलं समूहोऽर वर्षाकाले प्रश्न प्रार नृयं नननं रेन नमा तम् । मेघमारोस्य मयूग नृत्यन्तानि प्रसिद्धमेव । मनोवादन निक तु मनाड़ा मजुलोऽम्बदम्य मेषस्य नादो गर्जित ताम्मन्गन्मुकिया- पाठभेदा: मुगमाः ॥ ६॥ निपानयन्यः परितस्तरढमान् वृद्धवेग सलिलनिर्मदा त्रिय मुंदुष्टा इच जातचित्रमा प्रयान्ति नद्यायग्निं पयोनिधि 31 ·मातुसहारे, शतम र । मुटु विष र दुगाण | 7 नाघ्यि दाग यया पान कसा वन सामना नयनाथ सापगदे निरियार नप पूर्ण गोस्वान रवण मरिगतिस्दनम्नता जनुना 7 गरमपम न भर 1 युद्धनगरि वेगपा गाना रोपार या योत परिसरार-र ।ग जोपम या সশন মা तृणोत्कररतोमटापुरै- चितानि नीलहरिणीमुपक्षते । गानि वेध्यानि हरन्ति मानस विभूपिताज्युदतहगे?मे ॥ ८ ॥ तणो करिति । नलिनील हरिण ना मानाणा मुनै सना नसतानि नरद्र । निर्गना कोमला मृदवोंऽबुरा सम। येषा तैस्त विस्तगशिभि चितानि यातानि। स्या साप पुगशातूर यूटमधिमा निकर । उन गनि नमो नमानि यानि एपनि यपर तामाका भूपतान्य ग्लानि ३ यानि गाचीन नायरण्यानि मनमान्न रण हर पन्र । प्रथा तगादना उपवनभूगयो मनोन स्तरमादनछाादा भ्यभू +य हान भाषा क्षतानि ह रणीनन । निष्टा तर रिता यादिया निपात 1 नेिन च ' यस्य सया नण रोपा मादा तैर अपि त मुसे मूपिनद्ध' इति गातरम्ध पद्य स्म रितम ॥ ८॥ निलोलनेनोत्पलशोभितानने । मंग समन्तादुपजातसाजसः। समाचिता सतिनी वनस्पती , ·द्वितीय, सर्ग अभीक्षामुच्चेर्धनता पयोमुचा पनामारीशरीरपि। नटिनमातर्शिनमार्गभूमन प्रयान्ति रामादमिमारिल लिा । १० ॥ .. जभी गमिः । । नगर पुन पुनरचन्ता मगन्त श र विदधत: पयोमुचा फ्यामि मुवति सनात तेन मेघेन चारीसरापु घनो निनि टोऽन्धवारो यात्रु ता धनान्वर रान पनान्धर ग ना नारा अपना सकारा घनाघमारा व सायो बनायागनास्ताय ना, साचो र नाच तासु । सनर परदा पाहताम् त्रिवियर्थ । तडिना गुना प्रभार भिर्दशिता नार्गभूमयो पामा ता अभिम कि ग्म मुपन्ति “यो रागाप्रे म्णा प्रयान्ति गन्ति । “ का तापनी तु या पानि सके। जामिनारिका" इलमर । नहानशेऽपसारे प्रेम्णा बिना नानियो रमणभत रति गोक्वेरावा उमारसभरे रसनीति'मग गुरते पुग्मा धनगतिमा ! बमर्ति प्रिय मामिना प्रियारूपते पाप तु र समान रविना प्रारिता। तन तु मदनेन टकर नन म परितमन नु प्रेमात विशेष । मुनीशम रिलपि पार मन्या ने 7 गवार- यगेन गते । १० ॥ पयोधरेभामगभीरनिसने-~- स्तटिद्भिरजितचेतसो नृगम् । कृतापराधानपि योपित प्रियान् परिजजन्ते शयने निरन्तरम् ॥ १ ॥ पयोधरिति । भामो भयागे भीरा भारा नरसना पापो येषा ने पयोधरमधस्तनिशिद्दिर्भशमय तमुतिन यादन चेतोऽन्न करग यामा ता गोपित त्रिय कृत ताराचतोऽपगोऽ सामनायगादम्पोऽयायो म्नान प्रियान रमगान गयने शन्याया निरतर त परिवनन्त यत । श्रुन. भयतनामेपनिर्धापा कामिन्योऽपराध विम्मा रमणमागिन्न इति माद ॥११k 'निलोचनेन्दीपरपरारिरिन्दुभि- निपिस्तविम्वाधरचार पहना । निरस्तमाल्यामरणानुलेपना स्थिता निराशा प्रमदा प्रवासिनाम् ॥ १२॥ १B K 'मुनाम' .B. नगाम' निते, स्वननान्' ३ । “पयोमुगान्'. ४B K धनान्यागवृत. ५ पुम्पपरा विय' ७ Bाना। B. 'स्वनद्रि'. ८B 'कृता - ग्गनाम्' , -

·१८
यन्तम' । पुश त्रिपर दुराग 7 नारदरा या शान
7 सा कलुवन F मार न मापदे निविदार
मग 3 तूर्ण मोस्थान " न तहाशा मावगानिसदनाना
यक्ष नु 7 रागरगुप” त भन । गृद्धसंग रनि बिशपणे माना
रो पनसाम यातना परिक्रमा (स चोपम या गमत 'युभयो
णोत्कररुईतकोमटारें-
जितानि नारी हरिणीमुखाने ।
चनानि ध्यानि हरन्ति मानस
विभूरितन्युद्गतर्पहवर्द्रमे ॥ ८ ॥
तणे करात । नानारिणं ना मृगन्नाा मुख भताने सीतानि
नागना निर्गना कोमा मृदयोऽग अब रेया तेन वास्तृणगशिमि
चितान च्या ताने। स्यामाय पुरशात पर कूदमन्त्रिता म मर । उन
शनि भयो बनानि ज्यान पनि यात मी भान्य नानि दव्यानि
'गारधीन बना यरण्यानि मनमान्त करण हर गावात । यथा
ne , “শা তখন মূল লন্য নলিনু তারা
नय इनि भान । सवा क्षताने ह रीगानचे । निणत-पितारयादिवा
निपान । (नन 7 ' यस्य या नश रापमाटा तैर गाष यत मुसे
सूपिनद्ध दने शानरय पद्य स्मारितम ॥ ८॥
रिलोल नेनोपशोभितानने
मुंग समन्तादुपजातसाधसः।
समारिता समंतिनी यनस्थली
समुसुराल प्रररोति चेस ॥२॥
विशति । पिलातान गाभेनायनी पनि कमलान त नोभि
नान पिता याननानि मुनान यों ने । उपना गमुपन गाध्यस भय येगा
नमगहरिण गम नादितस्तन ममाचिना व्य मानिनी सकन पुारन विद्यते
यस्य मा बनस्पर बनाया ममियन मनम समुमुच सोपण्टा
तारो युपादयति । प्रामपन्नियभीतरामनाराननम्मरणादिया राम मुक
भारत इति भाव ॥९॥

·द्वितीय मर्गः - - 11 अभीपमुर्धनता पयोमुचा पनानासारीनदारीप्यपि। नटि-मादर्शितमार्गभूमय प्रयान्ति रागादमिमारिता सिर ॥१०॥ - जभागनिति । भादर पुन युनर र चन्ना महान्त शद विधता पयोमुचा पयामि गुरुना न्यन न तेन मेघेन बनायागटन रावराप घनो निति टोऽन्धमारो यामु ता धनान्तर ग न घनान्याग पिनान्धारा अघनायकारा घनान्धारा इव राप्रयो बनान्वर गाम्नाचता, शान्यो रानगव ताम्। सरल तर दरगाहनार गनिमित्यर्थ । ताइता भुत प्रभाभि कान्नि- मिदर्शिता मार्गभूमयो नागा ता भिम + रम गनुपमात्र यो रागाने- म्णा प्रगान्ति गन् नि।' कानापिनी नु या याति मोत सामारिका" इसमर । नहातो.त्यकारे प्रेम्णा गिना जामिन्यो रणशक्त मन्ति। रति शोक्रामा कुमारसभरे “रानीतिमा गुठी पुन्म न किया। यसति प्रिय गामिना नियास्ते प्रापयितु ईश्वर' दचना र पना बिना प्रादिना तन तु मदनेन टपर र पग्निमननु प्रेमात विशेष । मुताक्षणमुन् परिलपि पार मम्बा ते र गरितम्य -गेर ते ॥ १ पयोधरमीमगभीरनिस्वन- स्लादिगिरजिनचेतलो भृशम् । रतापराधानपि योपित प्रियान् परिपजन्ते शयने निरन्तरम् ॥११॥ पयोधरोनि । भामो भयगे गीगे गभारो निम्पनी निघापो येषा ने पयोधरमपस्तरिद्विद्युिद्भिर्भगम यन्नमुद्रेनिन रोदित चैनोऽन्न मग यामा ता योपित त्रिय रत गातोऽगयोऽन्या नाऽथगाादरपोऽन्गायो स्नान प्रियान रमणान् शयने शय्यामा निस्तर - परिपनन्न गायिन्ति । श्रुत- भयननरनिषापा कामिन्योऽपगर पिम्मृय रमामालिंगन्त इति भाद ॥१५॥ 'रिलोचनेन्दीररसारिरिन्दुभि- निपिपतविम्याधरचारपल्या । निरस्तमाल्यामरणानुलेपना स्थिता निराशा प्रमहा मरासिनाम् ॥ १२॥ १B K. 'मुताम'. । 'मनाम' नताम' ध्वनिने '. 'स्वनतान् ३ । ‘पयोमुगम् '. ४ BK 'पना यागवृत - 'पुर परा बिय ७ B पनदि . B.

·२. अनुसंहारे. विलोचनेति । विलोचनानि नेनाणीन्दिवराणीव कमलानार तेपा ये वारि- विन्दनोऽश्रुविन्दवस्तः । निषिकता आदी विम्बाधरा विम्ब इवाधरा अधरोष्टा निपिस्तविम्बाधरास्ने चारुपल्या इव यासां ता रस्तकोमलाधरोष्ठका इलधः । निरस्तानि त्यस्तानि माल्यानि कुमुमान्याभरणान्यलडारा अनुलेपनान्यंगरागा: चन्दनादयो याभिस्ताः प्रवासिना पान्धाना प्रमदाः स्त्रियः । प्रोपितभर्तृकाता साधारणोऽयं मार्ग इति भावः । निराशा आशॉपिहिता स्थिता आसन् । तापदं मेघमुदतमरलोक्य प्रियं चानाग वीक्ष्य तदागमन निराशा अभयमित्यर्थः ॥१२॥ विदुरं कीटरजस्तृणान्वितं भुजङ्गयतकगति प्रसर्पिनम् ।। मसाम्पसमककुलैनिरीक्षित प्रयाति निम्नाभिमुखं नवोदकम् ॥ १३ ॥ विदुनिति । विशेषण पाडुरं पीतवर्गमिधं सितम् । " पासुग्नु पीत- भागादः केनालिगनिम" इति पदार्णयः । मनिरामिप्रितपेनयन्यादिति भावः। पोटाच रजांगि धूमपान नृपानि य नगन्निनं पुरतं भुजंगामपंवद्रगति पमा दिसा मनिगमन सम्यगत् प्रगनिमितानी गमनलं मालगन भीला राहिल. गमायानिशन र सर्पस्पेनि भाषः । नयाद पोशाय न ज. विभिगुगं निगम्य नायप्रदेशरयाभिमुगं प्रयापि वहति रिपना किता: ॥

·द्वितीयः सर्गः कलापचकेपु वहममूरेषु नवम्म ननस्योत्पलम्य कमलम्याशया लिप्मया भ्रान्त्ये- व्यर्थः यान्ति निपतन्ति । क्लापचक्रमेवानालोक्तिपूर्व विजातीय कमलमिति बुध्या तर गच्छन्नीत्यर्थः । मौटयं तु चिरपरिचितायाः प्रफु पुपाया नलिन्या- म्न्यागः कलापचयु नान्यलयबुदिारनि भावः । विपनपुष्पामिति पाठा पेक्षयाऽयमेर प्रायपुष्पामिनि पाठः साधीयान् । पप्रनाश स्वाश्रया पर्यटता भ्रमराणा पमयदर्श क्लापत्रमवलोक्य तत्र निवमता न महापाटयमपि तु पुष्पिता नलिनी परित्यजतां चमत्कारिकमललिपपया कलापचके निपतनामेव सन्माटयं युज्यत इति दिव । भ्रान्तिमानलंगारः॥ १४ ॥ धनद्विपानां नवारिदस्वनै- मंदान्वितानां ध्वनतां मुहर्मुहुः। कपोलदेशा विमलोत्पलप्रमाः सभृष्टयूथैर्मदवारिभिश्चिताः ॥१५॥ वद्विपानामिनि । नत्रा नूनना ये वाग्दिा मेघास्तेषां स्वनगजनमदान्वितानां मदेन युक्तानाम् । अन्यगजशद्वर्गस्या मत्तानाम् स्वभावोद्ययं परिणां यत्तेऽन्य गजदर्शनगेन्मत्ता भवन्ति । तया चौक्तं रघुवंशेऽनेन विना "वन्येतरानेकपदर्शनेन पुनदिदीले मदिनी "रिति । महुर्मुहुरारंवारं ध्वनना गतां यनद्विपानामारण्य. वगजाना विमलानि म्वन्छान्युपनि कमलानि नेपा प्रभेर प्रभा येषां ते पो- लदेशा गण्डप्रदेश: मगध ताणा यूधः ममूहः महिनानि तैः । " यूथं तिर्थ- गमूत्रा"इति मेदिनी । दिवारिभिदानोदविता व्याप्ता आमन् ॥१५ ।। संतोयनम्राम्बुदर्चुम्बितोपलाः सांचिताःप्रनेवणैः समन्ततः । मवृत्तनृत्यैः शिसिभिः समाकुलाः समुत्सुकन्यं जनयन्तिभूधराः ॥ १६ ॥ गति । तोयस्दनः गहिता नमा ये म्युदा मेपास्तम्यिता गंम्पृशा उपता प्रम्नरा येषा ने । “उपप्रम्तो रत्न" इति मंदिनी । प्रनवनिरः समन्ततः भवभागषु ममागिता सम्याव्याताः प्रानं प्रारब्ध नृत्यं नननं यस्तः शिसिभि. मयूर मा म्यारला मथम पनाममुन्गुरुवं मनग इति शेषः। ननयन्त्र यन्ति ।निरोदयावान्यन्मयूगम्भूधरानवरोगय मनगि मर्वम्यायः यतानि भाव। मितोगलामा मुदम्यितोपला इनि पाठे मितान नगमाभवाभा येतो तेग्म्युम्बिना टपरा येषामित्यर्थः। परं ·२२ ऋतुसंहारे. नायागमनं रातोयननाम्बुदेति पदेन मभ्यग्योत्यत इनि स एवान पाटोनि इत्यवसेयम् ।। १६ ॥ कदम्बसर्जार्जुनकेतकीपनं विकम्पयस्तरकुसुमाधिवासितः । सशीकराम्भोधरसंगशीतलः समोरणः कं न करोति सोत्सुकम् ॥ १७ ॥ क्दम्नेति । क्दम्यो नीपः सर्ग, सालोर्जुनः ककुभः केतस्यश्च तासा वनं काननं विक्रम्पयंस्तयां क्समैः पुप्परविवासितः संस्तस्तत्पुष्पमुगन्धिरित्यर्थः । शीकरणः सहिता योऽभोधरो मेघस्तस्य संगेन संबंधेन शीतलः शीतः ममी रणो मारुत. कं सोत्सु सोत्कण्ठं न करोति । सक्लोपि जन ईशमाघ्राय मारनं सोत्कण्ठो भवतीत्यर्थ. ॥ १७ ॥ शिरोरुहैः श्रोणितटायलंविभिः कृतावतंसः कुसुमैः सुगन्धिभिः । स्तनैः सहारर्वदनः ससीधुभिः स्त्रियो रात संजनयन्ति कामिनाम् ॥ १८ ॥7-11 शिरोरुहेरिति । त्रियः प्रमदा. श्रोणितटे कटिपश्चाद्भागेऽवलम्यन्ते तैः शिरोरहेः केशै । कृतोऽवतसः शेखरो येषां त: मुष्ठु गन्धो येषां तै. कुमुमैः पुष्पैः "गन्धस्येत्पूतिमुसुरभिभ्य" इत्यनेन समासान्त इक)वितसो न स्त्रियां स्यात्वर्ण पूरे च शेखर " इति मेदिनी । सहारेर्मुक्तामालासहितः सनेः ससीधुभिः मीधुने- क्षरसनन्येन परेन मधेन सहितः । “साधुरिक्षरमेः पवेरपौरासयो भवेद्" इति- वचनान् । वदनैर्मुसे कामिना विलासिनां रतिं प्रीतिं संजनयन्ति सम्यगुत्पाद- यन्ति ।। १८ ॥ अतः क्षेपक गेयः प्रमहाद्वयार यायते । र्वहन्ति वर्षन्तिानदन्ति भान्ति घ्यायन्ति नृत्यन्ति समाश्रयन्ति ! नद्यो घना मत्तगजा बनान्ताः ·द्वितीयः सर्गः ता दन्तिनो नदन्ति गर्जन्ति । बनान्ता वनप्रान्ता भान्ति शोमन्त। पिशाविहीना. कान्तारियुक्ता ध्यायन्ति एकाग्रमनमा निमपि कान्तागतं चिन्तयन्ति । शिसिनो मयूरा नृत्लन्ति मेघागमनेनेति भावः । एवंगा वानराः समाश्रयन्ति कुत्रापि स्वाश्रयं विचिन्वन्तालयः। वालपर्यन्तं नीजन्नो वानरा जननीरत्वादामु यन्त्र कु- नापि माश्रयं विलोम्यन्तीत्यर्थः । यथासंग्यालंकारः । तहसणं तु " यथामरयं अमेणे कमिकाणां ममन्वय" इति । तंडिल्लताशक्रधनुर्विभूपिताः पयोधरास्तोयभरावलम्धिनः । लियश्च कान्चीमणिकुण्डलोन्चला हरन्ति चेतो युगपत् प्रवासिनाम् ॥ १९ ॥ तहिदिति । नडिटता लताबारा विधुच्कनुरिन्द्रधनुष्यं च ताभ्या विभू- पिता अलंबना तोयम्योदरम्य भरेणाधिक्येनावलम्बन्ले ते पयोधरा मेधा.। पयसां पाइरेर गमामो नारा पुरुषमायाममामे नु कुम्भकार निवरयोगगर दति- म्याद काउचो रगना मणिकुण्डलानि नवचितानि कर्णभूषणानि च तेरुसला दीप्तिमत्यः त्रियः प्रवामिना पान्थानां चित्तमन्त.ग्णं युगपदग्देव हरन्ति । प्रमागिनो नरा मार्गे तोयभरावनम्रान् विद्युखतो मेधान् रमनरंकृतमध्याः गणभूषणा रलनाचारलोस्य चेताविरहितलं यान्तीवर्थः । रखवययोरेट पमदानलाहक्योः पान्थचेताहरसम्ममाधातल्पयोगितारं कार ॥ १९ ॥ माला कदम्बनयकेसरफेतकोमि-- रायोजिताः शिरसि विन्नति योपितोऽय। कर्णान्तरेणुं ककुभद्रुममन्जरीमि- रिस्मानुकूलरचितानपतंसगांध। २० ॥ माला इति । योपितः प्रमदा का कदम्यानि नापमुमानि.नानि के सराणि वलयुपाणि देतस्यश्च नाभरायोजिना निमित्त विना टय। नाटा वतः शिगम मूर्धनि येशपाम इत्यर्थः । कान्तरेपु पिरिमागेषु । अन्तर- नादम्य यहिवागावं मुममिमे । भट्टमम्याउन प्रशन्य मंमिलिकाम- रिन्च्याऽमुलं स्याम्यात्तथा रचितान् प्रस्तिानवतंसवान् कर्णभूषणानि चिन्ननि पारयन्ति ॥२०॥ ३ ·- ऋतुसंहारे. पुष्पातससुरभीरतफेशपाशाः। शुन्या ध्वनि जलमुचां त्वरितं प्रदोपे शय्यागृहं गुरुगृहात्मविशन्ति नार्यः ॥ २६ ॥ यालागुरुरिति । कालागुरुः कृष्णागुरः प्रचुरो म्मिनेन यंदनेन चर्चितानि लिमान्यङ्गानि गावाणि यामां ताः। "अंगगालवण्टेभ्यो यस्तव्यमिति वानिकन वैपिरो टीप् । “अंगं गाने" इति मेदिनी। पुष्पावनंगेन पुष्पशेगरण मुरभी- कृतः मुगन्धीतः देशपाश: केशसमूहो यामा ता. । वसन्तु पुमान्वर्णपूर सरयारपीति मेदिनी। अवतंस इत्लस्य कर्णपूरइति व्याख्यानं नाम मनोरम तेन मा. लम्य केशपाशम्य मुगधाररणासंभवात् । स्नुि शेयर इत्येव व्याम्यानं (महा. राष्ट्र भाषायाम् “ गजरा") समुचितमिति दिए । बियो नार्यों जरमुचा मे घाना ध्वनि गर्जितमापर्ण्य गरगृहाच्छ्शुरादिगृहान्छग्यागृहं शयनम्थानं प्रविशन्ति मदनजनकं चन्दनादियं धारयल्योऽपि कामिन्यो मेघगर्जनावर्णनेनापारयन्या मन्मधविकारं सोलु झटित्येव भन्सानिध्याय शग्यागृहं गता इनि कारणान्तर- योगतः कार्यमोान्समाधिनामालारः ॥ २२ ॥ कुघलयदलनीलरुन्नतैस्तोयननै- मृदुपवनविधृतमन्दमन्दं चलद्भिः । अपहृतमिव चेतस्तोयदैः सैंन्द्रचापै. पथिकजनवधूनां तद्वियोगाकुलानाम् ॥ २२ ॥ कुवलयनि।कुवलयाना नीलोत्पलाना दलानार पर्णानीव नारसितवर्णरनते- स्वास्थतेस्तोयेनोदकेन तद्गारेणेत्यर्थ नौरतएव मृदना पवनेन वातेन विधूत माम्पितरेतएव च मन्दमन्दं शनै शनैश्वरद्भिर्गच्छद्धि मेन्द्रचोपैरिन्द्रचापेन- न्द्रधनुषा साईतस्तोयदर्भधेस्तेषा पथिराना वियोगेनाक्लाना पाटितानां पधि रजन र ना पान्ययुपतीना चेतोऽन्त करणमपहतमिर हला नातमिव । मालि नीनं लक्षणं तक्तमेव । अव मृदुपवनविधूतेरियनेन मेघदनम्थं " मन्दमन्द नुदति प्रवनश्वानुकूल" इति पद्य स्मारितम् ॥ २॥ मुदित इय कदम्बर्जातपुष्पै समन्ता- त्पवनचलितशासे शाखिभित्यनीय । हसितमिव विधत्ते सृचिभि केनकीनां नवसलिलनिच्छिन्नतापो वनान्तः ॥२३॥ मुदिन दनि । नवस्य नृतनस्य सलिरस्योदयम्य निषेकास्मिञ्चनाच्छिन 1 'दलसीर . ५ 'लायन'. (मूर्तिम ३ 'म्नोग्नने BK. 'तद्वियोगक्षतानाम्'. B. K 'निक्कान्टान्तताप.'. ४ 'विशेषा , 'जानि'. ८ P .

·द्वितीयः सर्गः । वर्षावर्णनम् २५ शान्तनापः पीडा यस्य स बनान्तोऽरण्यप्रान्तः ममन्नात् जातानि पुष्पागि कुमु- मानि येषा तेः बदम्बमुदित व संतुष्ट इव । पवनेन वातेन चालताः कम्पिता: शासा येपा तेः शाखिभिनेतनीय नर्तनं दिधातीव । तिकीनां सूचिभिः परागे«सितमिर हास्यमिर विधत्ते क्गेति । ह म्यस्य शुक्रवणला केनकीपरागे सदुप्रेक्षा युज्यत एव । उत्प्रेक्षालंकारः २३ ॥ शिरसि यकुलमालां मालतीभिः समेतां विकसितनयपुष्पैथिकाकुहमलैश्च । विकचनयकदम्यैः कर्णपूर बधूनां रचयति जलदोय. कान्तयत्काल एपः ॥ २४ ॥ गिरमीनि। जलदाना मेघानामोघ.ममूहो यम्मिन्म जलदोघ एप कालो वर्षतुः कान्ताद्धर्ते वधूनां भार्याणां शिरमि मूर्धनि वेगपाश इति यावत । मालनीभिर्मा- लतीपुष्पैः समेता युक्ता वकुलमालां मरदाम रचयति निवघ्नाति । यथा प्रेम्णा भर्ती भायांकेशपाशे मालानिधन मंपादयति तद्वदयमपि पप्पादिना तत्म. पादयतीति भावः । सिमितः प्रपुर्नवपुष्पेन्तनकुमुमैयूधिमाया मागध्या: "आई" इति महाराष्ट्रभाषाया । कुमलेः कलिकाभिश्व विवानि संपलानि नवानि बदम्बानि नीपपुष्पाणि तेय वधूनां वीणां वर्णपुरं वर्णभूषणं रचयत्ति परोतीरयर्थः । उप्रेक्षालंसारः॥२४॥ दधति वरंकुचारुनतेहारयष्टिं प्रननुसितदुकूलान्यायतैः श्रोणिविम्यैः । नपजलकर्णसेकादुईनां रोमरीजी ललितलिपिम मध्यदेशैश्च नार्यः ॥ २५ ॥ दधतीति । नार्यः प्रमदा उनतम्यमुरी. यो श्रेष्टेः कुचाग्रे. सनानेहार- यटि मुस्ताहारभागं । यष्टिशद्रोहाभागवाचकः । महाराष्ट्रभाषाया " पदर" इति । आयनेविम्न्न श्रोणिनिम्पैःटिपश्चाद्भागः प्रतनि सूक्ष्माणि मितानि सुधानि दुलानि वयाणि । ललिनाना मुन्दगणा यलाना वित्रलीना भगा रचना येषु नमयदेगेनाना जलाणानामुदाविन्दनां मेकान्मिञ्चनादुगतामुपमा रोम- .

·तृतीयः सर्गः " - शरदर्णनम् । प्रमागनं शरखालं वर्णनि। काशांशुका विरुचपद्ममनोवस्त्रा सोन्मादहंसरवनूपुरनादरम्या। आपक्कशालिरचिराननमात्रयष्टि प्राप्ता शरनवयधृरिस रूपरम्या ॥१. काशाकेति । काशमेव तृणविशेष एव " रहा इनिं महाराष्ट्र भाषायामंशुक वस्त्र यस्या सा । पक्षे काशमियागुरु यस्या. । श्रेतवमनधारिणी- त्यर्थः । विक्च प्रफुल पद्ममेव मनोझं मुन्दरं वरमाननं यस्या सा । पक्षे दि- करपद्यमिव मनोज्ञ वात्र यस्या । मोन्मादानामुन्मादेन मदेन महिनाना हसाना रव एव नूपरस्य मर्चारस्य नाद, शिवितं तेन रम्या मनोज्ञा पक्षे सो न्मादहमरव इव यो नूपुग्नादस्नेन रम्या । जापछा आ समन्ता परिणता शालि. कलम एव रचिरा सन्दरा आनतेपन्नत्रा गानाष्ट शरीरययिस्या । "शारिस्तु क्लमादौ चे"ति मेदिनी पक्षे आपबशालिरिव रचिरानतगालयष्टिर्यस्या, आपक- शालिरचिरातनुगात्रयष्टिारिति पाट ईपत्कृशेत्यर्थ अत स पाटो न सगच्छते, रूपेण सौंदर्येण रम्या शरद् नववधूरिव नूतनवधूरिवागता। उपमालकार । यथा नववधूल. जितलनिता नम्रमुग्यागच्छति तद्वदियमपि पक्वशालिमिषेण नतमुखीत्यर्थों गम्यतेऽस्मिन् आपशालिरुचिरानतगातयष्टिरिति पाट इत्यलम्॥ वसन्ततिलका- उत्तम् ॥१॥ काशैर्मही शिशिरदीधितिना रजन्यो हंसैर्जलानि सरितां कुमुदै. सरांसि । सप्तच्छदै कुसुमभारनतैर्वनान्ता गुल्लीकृतान्युपवनानि च मालतीभि ॥२॥ काशैरिति । काशे काशपुरैर्मही पृथिवा । शिशिरा शीतला दीधितयोऽ शवो यस्य तेन चन्द्रेण रजन्यो राप्रय मै राजसै सरिता नदाना जलानि । कुमुद अतकमले सरामि । कुसमाना पुष्पाणा भारेण नतैर्नने सप्तन्छदै. सप्त. पवनान्ता वनप्रान्तभागा मारतीभिर्मालतीपुष्पेश्योपवनानि शुक्राकृतानि शुत्री. कतानि ॥२॥ १B.'न' B 'रम्यापा''हारिरूपा' २B. K 'रलिता. ३DJ. N. ' तनु".

·तृतीयः सर्गः । भरद्वर्णनम् चन्वन्मनोशशफरीरसनाकलापाः पन्तसंस्थितसिनाण्डलपडिहाराः। नद्यो विशालपटिनोरुनिनम्यविम्या मन्दं प्रयान्ति समदाः प्रमदा इयाध ॥३॥ चनदिति नन्ती मनोहा मनुला मरीशुत्रो मम्यविगेप एव रमनाक- लापः कामागुणो यामां नाः। पक्षे चनन्मनोहगाव रननालापो यामाम् । पर्यन्ने प्रान्तदेश साधना ये मिनाः शुश्रवणी अडजाहमादयः पक्षियन एवं हागे मुक्ताहागे यामां ताः । पक्षे पनिमायनमिना- हजा इन हारा यामांनाः। विशालः पृथुलो यः पुलिनो बालुकाप्रान्तः ग एव उरु महद् निनम्नतिन्वं कटिपचाद्धागो यामा ना: । पक्षे विगालपुलिन इवोरु, नितम्यविम्बं यामां नाः। नयाऽद्य भरवाले मदनयोवनजेनेतियावन्महिता: स- मदाः प्रमदा दव मन्दं गनेः शनैः प्रयान्ति गन्छीन्न । उपमालंकारः।। ३ ।। व्योम क्वचिजनरागमृणालगोरे- स्त्यंानाम्बुमिलघुनया शतशः प्रयानैः । संलक्ष्यते पयनवेगचलः पयोदै- राजेव चामशरुपीव्यमानः ॥४॥ व्योमनि । व्योमाकाशं वाचन कुर्वाचद्रजनं यंहारम्बुमृणालं धिर्म च तानांव गांग: शुत्रवर्गाम्नः । यवनमम्वृदयं यम्लग्न एव लघतयोदरभाग- भावाउनाः गनं शतं प्रयानः पयनरेंगन चलेचंचलेः पयोदेवामग्मनेग्नया- मरेपर्वाग्यमानी राजे प इस मंरक्ष्यने रपयने शोभते । उपनालंकारः॥४॥ मिरजनप्रचयकान्ति नमो मनोक्षं यन्धकपुप्परचिंतामणिता च भूमिः । यप्राश्च पंचकलमाप्तभूमिमागाः प्रोफण्ठयन्ति न मनो भुवि कस्य यूनः ॥ ५॥ भिमान । मिनीटनी योऽसनप्रचयः कमलमहम्नदकान्तिः प्रभा पम्प तन् । मनोई मुन्दरं नम भावास कम्युन्युनावपुषः दुपारी इनि भापायाम् प्रमिद रचना मंगादिना अरमिता रश्निमा यम्याः गा भूमिम । परः करमः शातिभिगाता वेटिना भूमिमागा ---- , 'पा'. ३ 'भम्ति'. D.J.N. 'पुटिनान्न'.. 'देवा'. ५'बौना... मुक्ना'. B. श्रने'. टशने '. D. J. N. पामग्र रायमानः'. 'रविवाग्यमानः' रडगा'. निवरचिरा'. चारकरमा' J.N.. पारन्टमास्ति' .

·ऋतुसंहारे या ने वप्राश्च चारमियानभूमिभागात पाठं नु वाभिमनाहो. कमडेरा. उना भूमिभागा येषा ने दमाम्नटा इत्यर्थः । “ या प्राकारगेघमाः । क्षेत्र ताने चये गंगा' पिति हेमचन्द्रः । भुपि कम्य यूनो ननो मानमं न बोलण्यान्न मो वन विपनि । अपि नु सर्वम्यापीलर्थः॥५॥ मन्दानिलाकुलितचारविशालशाम पुष्पोदममत्रयकोमलपलयान. मत्तद्विरेफपरिपीतमधुप्रमेक- श्चित्तं विटारयति कस्य न कोविंदार ॥ मन्दनि । मन्देनाल्पनानिग्न पवनेनाकुलिना पाडिना. कम्पिना इति 'जावतारव. मुन्दरा विशाला मन्न्यः माया न्वंगा यम्य मः पुपाणा दुम्माना मुटमम्योपनेः प्रचगेनाधिक्येन शेमरानि मुकुमाराणि पल्लाना पानाम प्राणि यम्य मः । मत्तेमंदयुरदिफेमः परिपातो मधुनो मकरन्दम्म भनेकः प्रमतो यम्य स. कोविदाम्चमरिमाक्षः " काचन " इति महाराष्ट्रीयभाषायाम् । क्रस्य चित्तं न विदारयति । वम्य मानग विदीर्ण न स्वपि नु मरम्या पच्यर्थ.॥॥ तारागणमेवरभूषणमुद्वहन्ती मंघावरोधपरिमुक्तशशांकवरना। ज्योनाडुकलममलं रजनी दधाना वृद्धि प्रयात्यनुदिनं प्रमदेव वाला ॥ ७ ॥ तानि । तागणा नक्षवाणा गण. ममूह एव प्रवर श्रेष्ठ भूषणमरकारो चस्याः पक्ष नागगण इव पवरभूषणं यम्या. मेघानामवरोधेन व्यायानन परि- गीनी य शशाङ्कभंद्रमा म 7 दारं यम्या. । पई मेशरोपरिम यनराशा व यक यम्या। मिं यच्छ ज्या नव दिवा दुक्तं दधाना याला रसन्यगीभूता रा प्रयाला प्रमटा युवनिग्विधि प्रयानि 1 अम्मिल नगाभूना सनि कमेत वंधते तदनुगें नियमगिरिनि भाव ॥ ८ ॥ पारण्डयाननविघटितयोचिमालाः यादम्पमारसलाकुलतारदेना। कुर्वन्लि हंगविग्नः परितो जनस्य प्रानि मंगगहाजोगणिताम्नटिन्य ॥८॥ ५. N. 'नगममा: '. 'घामना'. 'गमन - 'अनुर' तामा'. :) ]}. J. 'प्रर.' - B, रोग'. 'माग'. : मारना'. कारना'.GS. 'गया I. 'पग यमलोपताना..K. : गगहराना मने E-.:', . ३ ·तृतीय' मा गरबर्णनम् कारण्टवान । साण्डवाना सगाना पनिपिंगपाणामाननमुसधि- टिना प्रहना कामालानालग ट्यं मा ता । आदम्वाना पल्टंगाना पक्षि- दिगपाणा बुरेन मम्नाय पाउनास्ताग्दशास्तष्टप्रवेशा यासा ना । सगे- म्गणा कमराना संमि पगाताः पिलाकृनास्तदिन्यो नद्य पग्ति स- मन्नामविस्त गन्वनननम्य पग प्राति कुन्नि जनपन्नात्वर्थे । प्रानि परां: कमरगुना इनि पाठे मगना भाता व्याप्ता इस ८ ॥ नत्रामची हवयहारिमरीचिमाल. C. प्रल्हादक गिशिरसीकरबारिवी । पन्युर्वियोगविषदिग्धशरथनानां चन्द्रो दहलनितरां तनुमगनानाम् ॥ ९ ॥ नवोन्मय इति । नेत्राणा न्यन नामुन्यत्र जानहम नि यावन् । हदनं गत मा हवहारिणी नाहीचं यो नुनुपपदममाम । ताशी मगचीनां किंग्णाना माग पनि यम्य ग । प्रहदको यन्तानन्दनना शिद्विार दीनं मी. रमा क्णाना वायुदर पनि म दिदि रसीकग्वाग्विा ययपि सीम्रएद “सी. गेम्बुकण म्मत "रामग्कोमादम्पपविशियाधि नथापि तम्य पारिम्प गिषणपदममभिव्यारे कणमाटावाय विशियाचकाना पदाना विशेषणपद. गमभिव्याहारे निशेध्यमात्रपन्चमिति न्याया"त्मीचमारतपूर्णरन्"रिनिरन् । चन्द्र इन्दु पयुभेनुग्योग व विर तेन दिग्मो लिप्तो यशरमन धना प्राण- नाम्नायामानाना वियोगिनाना तनुं शरीरमनिनगमलन्तं दहनि मनापयनि ॥॥ आकम्पयन्फलभरानतशालिजाला- नानन्यंम्नरयरान्मुमाननम्रान् । उल्टपंकजगनां नलिनी विधुन्धन यूनां मनश्चलेंयति प्रसभ नभस्वान् ॥ २०॥ -- पारम्पग्निनि । पराना भोगाधिम्येनानतानि शारितालानि परम- मन्नाम्नानाकम्पयन्नापमलयन उगम पुप्पग्यनमास्तम्परानाननंयना पनेन पाने मान्यमारदिनमाया स व मेमान पनन फगनि गुमानि न भूमी पायदाउपाना पंग्जाना नर नियानो यस्या ता नरिनी कमरिनी त्रिभुवन विशेषण सम्मान नम्वन् यूना नम्णाना मना मानग चल्यति नार्यात विकारस्ताव । “यन नएमनियागालयसानन" इति मेदिनी कनवामिनि पार्टनु उनि विगन्ने यम्याम्नामित्वर्थ ।

·ऋतुसंहारे सोन्मादहंसमिथुनैरुपशोभितानि स्वछाति फुलंकमलोत्पलभूषितानि । मन्दप्रभातपवनोद्गतीचिमाला- न्यस्कठयन्ति सहसा हृदयं सरांसि ॥१९॥ सोन्मादेति । मोन्मादानामुन्मादेन चिनविभ्रमेण सहितानां मत्तानामिनि यावत् "उन्मादश्चित्तविभ्रम" इत्यमरः हंसानां मिथुनेद्वन्द्वैरपदोमितान्यलकृतानि। खच्चान्यमलानि फुटानि विकमितानि क्मलानि पद्मान्युपलानीन्दीवराणि च तै- भूपितानि । मन्देन प्रभातपवनेन प्रानवायुनोगतोत्पना वीचीनां लहरीणां माला पविकर्येषु नानि सरासि सरोवराणि हदयं मानसं सहसा अतर्वितमुत्वष्टयन्ति । सोत्कण्ठं विदधनि ।" भक्तेि तु सहसे "त्यमरः । प्रमभमिति पाठे तु बला. स्कारेणेन्यर्थ. ११॥ नष्टं धनुर्चलभिदो जलदोदरेपु सौदामिनी स्फुरति नार्धं वियत्पताका । धुन्वन्ति पक्षपवनैर्न नभो बलाकाः पश्यन्ति नोनतमुखा गगनं मयूरा ॥१२॥ नष्टमिति । अय जलदानां मेघानामुदरेषु गर्भेपु बलभिद इन्द्रस्य धनुनटं विलुप्तम्। वियन आकाशस्य पताका ध्वजमना सौदामिनी विद्युन्न स्फुरति न विल- सति । इलाका पक्षिविशेषरा. पक्षपवन. पनवातेनेभो न धुन्वति न कम्पयन्ति । भनमूचं मुखं येषा ते मेपारलोकनायेति भावः मयूरा यहिणा गगनं न प- श्यन्नि । वर्षाकाले हि मेरसनिधानाठूलाका वियदलंदुर्वन्ति । उक्तं हि कविव- रेण मैपसंदेशे “ सेविष्यन्ते नमनसुभगं से भवन्तं बलारा" इति । अधुना। मेपाभावाम सन्न्येय ने पक्षिण इलभिप्रायेणेदम् ॥ १२ ॥ नृत्यप्रयोगरहितान् शिसिनो विहाय हंसानुपति मदनो मधुरगीतान् । मुक्या कदम्बकुटजार्जुनसर्जनापान सप्तच्छदानुपगता कुमुमोद्रमधीः ॥ १३ ॥ नृत्यनि । मदनो मन्मधो नृत्यप्रयोगेण नर्तनप्रयोगेण दिनान् वजितान् . ---- १३.G.N.'बग', 'a' ...K'मन्दप्रया'. मन्दंप्रमान' 'मन्दयवाह'. ४ 'पवनोदत'. ५ 'दत्यम्पयन्ति । पादयं गहमा'. 'प्रमभं हदयम्'. जलदोदवेषु'. . 'चीनतमुगा'. 'मोहनमुनाः' 'नोदनमुखा'... 'मनातान'. १२ 'नषवृक्षान्'. १ . ७ ·तृतीयः सर्गः । शरद्वर्णनम् ३३ शिसिनो मयूरान् निहाय त्यक्त्वा मधुर मुन्दर प्रात गान येपा तान् हमानुपैति गच्छति । मधुरप्रतीतान् इति पाठे मथुरा इति प्रतीता प्रसिद्धास्तान् ।" प्रतीत यादरे नाते हश्प्रा यातयोस्त्रिपु” इति मेदिनी । कुमुमाना पु पाण'मुद्मभ्यो पत्ते श्री शोभा क्दम्बो क्षविशेष कुटज शक्र अर्जुन इन्द्ररक्ष नीष कदम्ब प्रकारस्तान् विहाय सप्तच्छदान् सप्तपर्णवृक्षान् “ सातवण" इतिभाषायामुपगता प्राप्ता। वर्षामाल इमे सर्वपि वृक्षा पुष्पपूी भवन्तीति पूर्वराग एव साष्टम् ॥१३॥ शेफालिकाकुसुमगन्धमनोहराणि वस्यस्थिताण्डजकुलंप्रतिनोदितानि । पर्यन्तसस्थितमृगीनयनोत्पलानि प्रोत्कण्ठयन्त्युपवनानि मनांसि पुसाम् ॥१४ ।। शेफारिति । गफालिगाया निगण्डया युमुमाना पुष्पाणा गन्धेन मुवा मन मनोहराणि मुन्दराणि । म्वस्थ पाडारहित यथास्यात्तया स्थितानामुपविष्टानाम नाना पक्षिणाकुले समृहै । प्रतिनादितानि प्रतिदिनानि। पर्जन्यादिपीडानाशा म्वम्यस्थिताना पक्षिणा मर शहादितानात्यर्थ । यत्तु तापदाचानादिना शास्थय शिना इत्यथ म न मनारम । तनाशम्य पूनित विहिन वेन तदान दम्य पचानुभून गान् । प्रयन्त आसमन्तान सम्यितानामुपपणना मृगीणा नयना भगतो परानान्दाराणि यपा तान्युपवनानि पुमा पुस्पाणा मनासि प्रो कण्ठयन्ति उत्तण्टायुक्तानि पुर्वन्ति ॥१४॥ कल्हारपद्मपुमुदानि मुटुंविधुन्य स्तत्संगमादधिकशीतलतामुपेत । उत्कण्ठयत्यतितरां पवन प्रभाते पमान्तलग्नतुहिनानि हरस्तरूणाम् ॥ १०॥2 व हारेति । प्रभाने प्रात काले कहार रफ्नम्मल पद्म नलिन जुमुद मित मिल च तानि मुहबार वार विधुन्वन्रम्पयन् । तत्गगमात्तेा रहागदीना मग मागंबन्धादीयवसातरतामन्यन्तशे यमुपेत प्राप्त पत्राणा एणांना प्रान्ते प्रान्त भागे र मानि ससस्तानि दाहिनानि तुषारान् हरन् परनोऽतितरामय तमुत्स्ट- य यु मुस्यति । पनान्नसमन्तिाम्य विधूयमान इनि पार्टस्तु न सम्यक । विधूय- मान इति हि मणि शन्त नम्य कर्मश एव विशेष वम्य न्यायलेन तरि - " . - १D G. J 'राग' • B 'शासास्थित 'वच्छस्थित 'मुन्यस्थित'. "वस्थित' 'गा' ४ प्रतिवादितानि' ५ 'यूनाम्' K.'मुमानि 'मुदा' ८R 'उपेच'. ९ । 'साका गेनि वनिताम' 'मोवा रोति वनिना' 'मोय गति हृदयमा 1. DJ. N. B. 'मुहिनायुविध्यमान विधुनना वनहमाम्.. .

·३६ ऋतुसंहारे रवीण व्याप्तं व्योमाशं स्फुटेः प्रफुल्ल कुमुदेः कुवलयश्चिता अवकीर्णास्ते- पाम् । स्थिता राजहंसा तेपाम् । “जातिकालसुखादिभ्यः परा निष्ठा वक्तव्ये"ति वातिन निष्टान्तस्य स्थितशब्दस्य परनिपातः। मरक्तमणेहमतरत्नस्य भा इव भा. प्रभा यम्य तेन वारिणोदकेन भूपितानामरंकृताना तोयाशयाना जलाधारा- णाम् । अतिशयमत्यन्तं रूपं स्वरूपं यस्यास्ता श्रियं कान्ति वहति धारयति श- रदि गगनसलिलनमल्यप्रसिद्धोरेति भावः । मालिनीवृत्तम् ॥२१॥ शरदि कुसुमसङ्गाद्वायवो वान्ति शीता विंगतजलदवृन्दा दिग्विभागा मनोज्ञाः । विगतकलुपमम्भ यालिपक्का धरित्री विमलकिरणचन्द्रं व्योम ताराविचित्रम् ॥२२॥ शरदीति । शरदि शरडतो वायव कुसुमाना पुष्पाणा संगात्संवन्धाच्छी तलाः शाता यान्ति वहन्ति । विगतानि नटानि जलदाना मेघाना गन्दानि चया येभ्यस्ते दिग्विभागाः क्कुप्रान्ता मनोज्ञा सुन्दरा विशदजलदन्दा इति पाठो- ऽपि साधु । यनोऽस्मिन्नृतौ तोयविरहिताना विशदाना मेघानामुपलम्भात् । अम्भ उदक विगतं विशेषेण नष्टं क्लुप्यं यस्य तत् कलुपशद्वो भावधानोऽनी यायः सर्वथा मलरहितत्वात्संग्राह्यमित्यर्थ । अत एव " नादेयं नादेयं शरदि यसन्ते च नादेयम्" इति सुभाषितोक्तिरपि युज्यते । धरिनी पृथ्वी शालिपक्ष। पना शालयो यस्या सा तथाभूता । जातिकालमुखादिभ्यः परा निष्टेति वार्तिकेन पशदस्य पनिपात.1 इयानपकेति पटि श्यानः शुष्क पंक कर्दमो यस्यास्तथा. भूतेत्यर्थः । विमला. स्वच्छाः फिरणा अंशवो यस्य तादृशश्चन्द्रो यस्मिंस्तथाभूतं व्योमामा ताराभिस्तारसर्विचिनं चमत्कृतिजनकमित्यर्थ ॥२॥ अन द्वोरी क्षेपको तो च्याग्यायेते । करकमलमनोशाः कान्तसंसक्तहस्ता पदनविजितचन्द्रा काश्चिदन्यास्तरुण्य । . १ 'मुरभि'. २ B. N. K. 'कुमुद'. ३ 'तोयात् '. D. J. •यान्ति ६ 'विशद' म्यपगतजलवृन्दा दिव्यम्पाथ मेघाः ६ D. N. स्थानपरा J. यामपका' "शुष्कपरका'. • Tius and the following verse appear to be interpolations and they have been printed as such by G. and N.. B. incorporates them in the body of the book and numbers then as if they by the author. D. J. and J. 2 do not print. Datall .

·- तृतीयः सर्गः । सवर्णनम् ३७ चिंतकुसुमसुगन्धिनायशो यान्ति वेश्म प्रबलमदनहेतोस्न्यक्तसंगीतरागाः ।। करेति । करकमलेन हस्ताम्बुजेन मनोज्ञाः मुन्दराः कान्ते प्रियकरे संसक्तो हस्तो यासां ता• कान्तेन हस्ते धृता. कान्तर्सथै स्थापितहरना वैत्यर्थः । वदनेन विजितस्तिरस्कृनयन्द्रो याभिस्ता.। काचिदन्यारतरण्यः प्रयलमदनहेनो. "पष्टी हेतुपयोग" इसनेन पटी । त्यक्तः मंगाने गाने राग मा यामिस्तधामृताः सखः चितेरेकीकृतेः कुमुमेः पुष्पः मुर्गन्धि मुरभि वेदमार्थाच्छय्यागृहं प्रायनो यान्ति प्रतिमुखायेति भावः। अवान्येषां पाटाना लियवादनादरः ॥१॥ सरनरसविलासाः सत्सखीभिःसमेता असमरसविनोदं सूचयन्ति प्रकामम् । अर्नुपममुखरागा रातिमध्याविनोदं शरदि तरुणकान्ताः सूचयन्ति प्रमोदात् ॥ २॥ मुरतेति । मतीभिःसर्वाभि: ममता:मुरतरमम्य विलासा:प्रकाममन्यन्नमसमम्य सर्वोत्यस्य रमस्य विनोदं मूचयन्ति। नया शरदि तरुणान्ताः तरुणाना कान्ता भायीः अथवा तरुण कान्तो यामा ता. । अनुपमो निरुपमो मुस्वराग आनन- न्तियांसा नाः श्मदाः रानिमध्ये हत आ साग्वनोदं प्रमोदात् मृचयन्ति । अस्य निग्लादेर कालिदायनोऽयमिति न निश्चय । नईदर्श वि काव्यं ताट. शस्य क्वेनि दिवसकरमयूखयाध्यमानं प्रमाने चरयुवनिमुखाभं पङ्कजं अम्भनेता। कुमुदमपि गतेस्तं लोर्यने चन्द्रविम्बे हसितमिव वधूनां प्रोक्तेिषु प्रियेषु ॥ २३ ।। दिवसकरनि । प्रभानेऽमुंखे । दिवमवरम्य मानोमयूरी गम्मिभिर्नाध्य. मानं पिकास्यमानं पंकजं कमलमद्य वग्युपति श्रेष्टा कामिनी, तस्या मुरम्य आभेर कान्निरियामा यस्य नाट्टयं जम्भने गोभते । कुमुदं कन्वं चन्द्रनिम्मेऽम्न- गने मम्यम्नाचलमाम्ढे मनि, प्रियेषु रमणषु प्रोषितेषु दृरदेशगतेषु वनां कामि- नीना हमिनमिव हास्पमिव लीयत्त क्षीर्ण भवति । चन्द्रविकामिकमन्नमस्तंगते चन्द्र प्रापितवटामिव निमीलनान्यर्थः ।म्लायन इनि पाट; मुटमः ॥२३ ॥ १. रचितकुमुमगांध. G. B. प्राविगन्नीव वेदम. ३N. हेता मूक्तमोक्नग्म्या . . B G. निरामात् N. थममगर. B. G. गुचपन्यप्रामम्.. N. अनुगतमुखराभिः ८N. भौणिमध्ये. N. प्रमोदान्, १. 'मोमतं.' " 'कुमुदमुपगतीग्लोपिने,' १२ 'लायने. , .D. 'पद्रविमाम. ६ ।

·३० ऋतुसंहारे असितनयनलक्ष्मी लक्षयित्वोत्पलेपु क्वणितकनककांची मत्तहसंस्वनेषु। अधररुचिरशोभा बन्धुजीवे प्रियाणां पथिकजन इदानी रोदिति मोन्तचित्तः॥ २४ ॥ असितेति । पथिकजनः पान्थवर्ग इदानी प्रियाणा स्वप्रेयसीनाम् । अमिताना कृष्णानां नयनानां लक्ष्मी शोभाम् उत्पलेषु नीलकमलेषु । क्वणि ता सशद्रा या कनककाची मुवर्णमेखला ता मत्तमस्वनेषन्मत्तहंमध्वनिषु । अधरोष्ठस्य रुचिरा मनोहरा शोभा बन्धुजीवे वन्धूकपुणे च लक्षयित्वा तर्क. यित्वा स्मवेत्यर्थः । ब्रान्तचित्तः सन् भ्रान्तं श्रमणयुक्तं वितं यस्य तादृशः सन् रोदिति । अश्रुनिपातं करोति ॥ २४ ॥ स्त्रीणां निधाय वदनेषु शशाङ्कलक्ष्मी कामं च हंसवचनं मणिनूपुरेषु । बन्धककान्तिमधरेषु मनोहरेप कापि प्रयाति सुभगा शरदागमश्रीः ॥२५॥ वीणामिनि । मुभगा मनोहरा शरदागमश्रीः शरस्तुशोभा स्त्रोणा यु. वतीनां वरनेषु मुखेषु शशावलक्ष्मी चन्द्रस्य शोभाम् । काम मनोहरं हंस- वचनं हंगपूरितं मणिनूपुरेपु रत्नखचितमभीरेषु । हास्ये विशुद्भवदने कुमुदा. काधारित प्रीमिति च पाटद्वयमप्यमुखं प्रमादागतमिति भाति । सर्वथा श्रीमिनिम्पाभावान्प्रथमान्तपदस्य प्रतानुपयोगान्च । वन्धकस्य कान्ति ला- वयं मनोहरेवधरेषु निधाय संस्थाप्य । शापि कुना यज्ञातप्रदेशं प्रयाति गठति । एतेन घरदपगमकाल समागत इति भूचितम् ॥ २५ ॥ आशयनपूर्वकमुपसंहरति। विकचकमलयात्रा फुल्लनीलोत्पलाक्षी विमितनयकाशश्वेतवासो पसाना । - . ७ . कान्तिम्. २J. कान्तिम. हंगी. K. प्रियायाः ५ J. D. धान्ननेता. ६ J.GY. D. 'विहाय.' 'विधाय.' ८ दाम दु. १. हरिद्वार कुमारी. शाम्ये पिण. सदने कुमुदायाधी:. ९ पुपम 1. K. समुमिननकाशा प्याकुलाल: पिता गा. B. सुमितनवकागा घेतागी वगाना. विमिननवकाशा संकुला, 1. कुमुमिननपामा ध्यागुताम्बिवागा.मिमिततस्माना भाकुलात.

·- तृतीयः सर्गः । शरद्वर्णनम् कुमुदरचिरहासा कामिनीवोन्मदेयं प्रतिदिशतु शरदश्चतास प्रीतिमग्रयाम् ॥ २६॥ इति श्रीकालिदासकृतावृतृसंहारे शरवर्णन नाम तृतीयः सर्गः ॥३॥ विचेनि ।निश्च प्र कमलमेव माननं यस्या. मा पक्षे विश्चम- समिन वर्ष यम्या । पुगनि विकसितानि नारो पररानीमाक्षिणा यस्याःसा। पक्षे फुटनीलो पटमिनाक्षीणो यस्याः। विकसित यनवायं नरकाशकुमुममेव श्रेतवासः शुभ्रवसनं चमाना दधाना ।पले विसमितनवमाशमिव शेतवामो वमाना। विक- सितनवराशामंकुलारम्भिवति पाठे विमितनवमाशमेद अमंकुरमालाम्न वस्त्र यस्याः इतीशोथों नेय । कुमुदान्येव रुचिरी मनोहरी हामी हाम्यं यस्या. सा । पक्षे कुमुदामिन रुचिरो हामो यम्या मा इयं दशरद उन्मदोन्मत्ता का- मिनीन युवनिरिव यो युप्मारमप्रपा अंटा प्रोनि प्रेम प्रतिदिगतु यग्छतु । मारिनोवृत्तम् ॥ ०६॥ इनि महाकविश्रीकालिदामकृतऋतुमहारय्याव्याया वारयोपिन्या तृतीयः सर्गः ॥ १४. कान्तिः. जनिनगरिहामा जनितचिम्दान्तिः • चोन्मदे. सम्. चोन्मदाय. ३ B. K. उपदिशतु परिदिरातु. ४B. चेतसाम, अनगि. ५ उमाम् K. अप्राम, ·चतुर्थः सर्गः हेमन्तवर्णनम् । अय प्रमागतं हेमन्तं वर्णयति । नवप्रवालोद्गमसस्यरम्यः प्रफुल्ललोध्र. परिपक्वशालिः। विलीनपद्म प्रपतत्तुपारो हेमन्तकाल समुपागत प्रिये ॥१॥ नवेति । हे प्रिये नवाना नवीनाना प्रवालाना पर्णानामुद्गम उप्तत्ति सस्यानि पिफ्लानि च त रम्यो मनोहर । प्रफुला उत्फुला संजातपुष्प इति यावत् लोपा गालव रक्षा यस्मिन् “ गारव. सायरो लोध" इत्यमरः । परिणता पका शालय क्लमा यस्मिन्स । विलीनानि ग्रानानि पद्मानि यम्मिन् स: प्रपतंस्तुपारो हिमं यस्मिन् म अयं हेमन्तकाल समुपागत सम्यक्तया प्राप्त. उपद्रवजाहत्तम् तलक्षणम् "उपद्रवज्रा जतजास्ततोगो" इति ॥ १॥ मनोहरैः कुंकुमरागरक्तै- स्तुगरकुन्देन्दुनिभैश्च हारैः। विलासिनीनां स्तनशालिनीनां नीलक्रियाते स्तनमण्डलानि ॥२॥ मनोहरिति ।म्तनररोज शारने शोभन्ने ता स्तनशारिन्यस्तामा वि- लामिना ननमण्डलानि चम्भा मनोहर कुरकुमस्य कादमीरजस्य गगेण खता रोहितास्त । तुषाग्मतुग्नि कुन्दं माध्यकुमुममिन्दुश्चन्द्रश्च तनिभा सदृशास्तच हार: कुडकुममगाद्रवनै स्वर शुभेरिति द्विविधहरिरित्यर्थ । नाल कियन्ते न भूपले रमणेरिति गप । केचित्त नारक्रियन्त इत्ययमेव पाठ उत्तर- लोकानुगुण उत्सरग्रालंकारधारणामावस्य वर्णित्वादिन्याहुः । अन्ये तु नाल प्रियन्न इति पाटो न समीचीन धारणाभावे हाराणा कुडकुमरक्तत्व नैव सभवति पना लक्यिन्त इत्येव पाट सम्या शत्यादलंकारत्यागेपि कुकुमविलेपनेन समु- सगण्याना स्तनानामुपन्यलंकारधारणस्यैव योग्यत्वात् । सर्वालकारत्यागेपि मा. निकमारामारणेऽ यादरी युनाना प्रदर्शनेऽनेन धर्णनेन। यदि तु नालंकि- १ यव २ K. पुष ३ गतासुगम . विरीनपना. १ B.N.D. मनोरमः ६ B. खुमरागपित.. युद्दामगलियरः नन्दन नवयौवनानाम्. K. N. D. अटीक्यन्ते. - " ·१ चतुर्थः मर्गः । हेमन्नवर्णनम् यन्त इति पाठ एवाग्रहस्तदा “ चन्दनगगगार गिन पाटो प्रायः। चन्द. नस्य मीनभ्यान्मिनावर रणेन नेनापिरशुभ्रा मागनामधारण उन इति वदन्ति ॥ ॥ न बाहयुग्मेपु विलासिनीनों प्रयान्ति सङ्गं वलगाइगदानि नितम्प्रविम्यपु नचं दुल नन्गुकं पीनपयोधीपु॥३ नेनि । पिरामिनाना यानुयुग्मेषु हम्न्युलिप परवानि गटाने रेयूराणि च मग ममन्यं न प्रयान्नि न रमन्ते नेपा गानम्पनरादिनि नार • ननं नूतन दुकुल सानम् “ोम दुवूलं स्वा"दित्यमा नितम्बम्पु पत्र - द्भागेषु । मनु मृत्ममगुरु चमनं कचुक्यानि पीनपयोधरेषु पुन्यु धन प्रतिवाक्यं प्रयानानि बचन विपरिणानेनान्यति ॥: ॥ काञ्चोगुण काञ्चनरत्नचित्र ना भृपयन्ति प्रमटा नितम्वान् । न नपुग्हमग्नं भजद्धिः- पादाम्बुजान्यम्युजन्निभांजि ॥४॥ दानि । ममदा नियो नितम्यान नदिपमद्भगान सामनेन च मे मगिभिध निर्वाचितवमनिननंकरिनि गाउन । जगणे समापन पनों भूपयन्ति नाग लि। सम्पुरम्य पम्य शान्ति गाव मनन नि पादाम्युनानि चरणमगेग्गगि हमम्नं मगरमल माद्रि गेरमानेग्नुस्वगिनि पायत् ।नपुरधान भूगन भूपर्यागा प्रामुरानभापानि पुनरसन्म ! पर दायुनार निगोभिनानानि पाटे शुभपातामाये यन गमिन भाभा पादाम्यु- जानामग्यतम्य शोभा हमान भजदिन पुर गोभयन्नाय नानिन्मेनन। "म्मादिन्दरमा यतिनी नगोग उपन्दवमा जनताम्लतोगी। नम्तरीट ग्निनभातो पारी यायायुपजातयम्ला " नि नरमान ॥४॥ गात्राणि कालीयपचितानि सपप्रलपानि मुबाम्मुजानि । शिरासि कालागुरूपितानि धुर्यन्लि नार्य-सुरतोन्मार ॥॥ ३ B. .D.N. निनाम रामनन D.मा. -------- १ .नि.

·४२ ऋतुसंहारे गावाणीति । नार्य प्रमदा मुग्तोन्मवार मुरनमोडाये गानाण्यवयका कालोयकेन नायरेन पीनचन्दनेन चाचतानि रिप्तान कुर्वन्ति । मुसाम्मुनानि वदनकमलानि पत्रलेखया पोले यस्तारकाग्चनाविशेषेण महिताान । शिरोसि कालागुरुणा कृष्णचन्दनेन धूपितानि वासितानि वन्ति ॥ नमाम्बुनानीति पाठोपे मुगम । नखाना प्रमदाभिावेनीग्णस्य प्रसिद्धतात् ॥॥ रतिश्रमक्षामविपाण्डवक्ता प्रतिश्प हर्षाभ्युदये तरण्य । हसन्ति नोचैर्दशनामभिन्नान प्रपीड्यमानानधरानवेक्ष्य ॥६॥ रतानि । निश्रमेण मुरतभ्रमण क्षाम कृश निपाण्डु पाण्डर वान यासा ता नरुग्य । हपस्यान्दस्याभ्युदय उदये प्राप्तेपि । दशनाना रदनानामप्रै कोटिभि- भिमान धिमान् अतएव प्रपीट्यमानानधरानवेक्ष्योचन हसन्ति । दानपीडा चा धगणा चुम्बन इयर्थ । हाम्यसमये पीडाधिस्य जायते विशेषतो हिमाल इनि ह्यनुभवसिदम् ॥ ॥ पीनस्तनोर म्थलांगशोभा मासाद्य तत्पीडनजातखेद . तृणाग्रलंग्नेस्तुहिने पतद्भि रामन्दतीनोपसि शीतकाल ॥७॥ पीनेति । पानो पुणे म्तनो यस्मिन्नादशस्योरम्भागम्य वक्षस शोभा वान्नम् । कान्तिमदुरपमियर्थ । आगाय प्राय । " सविशेषणी हि विनियो विशेषणमुपसमामन सति विशेष्य वाध' इति न्यायेन शामाया प्राप्त्यगभवे तावदोषणाभूतोर बरस्य प्राप्तिारति भाव । संशयापनोदाचं दाताग्न मनाश्रय कृत इति तारायार्थ । स्तनोरम्परेति पाठे स्नना चरणत च म्ननोरम्पलम । प्राण्यत्वादेकयद्भाव । भरय शोभाम् । शोभिताननास्थलमा । तपाइनेन लनादानी पानन पात उत्पन्न रोदो दुस याय म स्तनमदनरेगा नरथस्यापि मदना सामान भाव । शनिवार पनि प्रयो नृणामेषु पासाप्रभागेषु में गंगवन पतद्रिस्तुहिने रम्बुणे । व"सी भाषायामा आकन्दमीय म्यारोशनीय । अमातस्तु मप्रतमतुणतन पुशुशादियानन दुखितस्य चीतशयस्य रोदनामुनी ममतामय कार नि भागाभामिग्यरस एणया निमित्यर्थ ही Bालवाला • B. प्रामाभापांन्युदयम, प्रामानिहायुदये U V न्युरमा १ मा प्रभिरागार भव्यता गान् भार ३ एम्ये ॥ साय'.

·चतुर्थः सर्गः । हेमन्तवर्णनम् ४३ वन्ति । अन्ये नु आनायेत्यम्य वन्यथ । गोभिनपदार्थदु मारलोक्नेन च दुःग गानकाटम्येति क्यन्ति ॥ ॥ मभूतशालिप्रसंचश्चितानि मृगागनाथविभूषितानि। मनोहरकोचनिनादितानि सीमान्तराण्युन्सुफयन्ति चेत ॥ ८॥ प्रभूतनि । प्रभूवले. गाटियम कर मौद्गधिनानि व्याप्तानि । मृगा. बनाना हरिणीना यूथेन गनुहन विभूषितान्यकतानि मनाहा मुन्टो कौवेः पतिविशंपनिनादिनानि प्रतिद्विवानि सामान्नगगि सान्ना प्रान्नभागाश्वेतो मा. नगम गिरम्येति मेष । उन्मुक्यन्त्युत्वष्टायुक्तं कुर्वन्ति ॥ ८ ॥ प्रफुलनीलोत्पलशीमितानि सन्मादकादम्बविभूषितानि । प्रसंन्नतोयानि मशवलानि सरांसि चेतांमि हरन्ति पुंसाम् ॥ ९ ॥ अति। प्राविगिननालारलेनीनरम शोभितानि। मोन्मादरम्मने कादम्वे. करदंगः । यदर"इति महागादमापायाम विभूषितानि प्रम बन् तंयमुदः येषा नानि । भरलेन महिनानि मगमि गंगेरगगि घुमा दाग न्यापन्नि । शराग्विाम्वविष नानाति पाटस्नु न गमीनीन' गर्गणा पविशेषा, समुद्रवामिना मर.म्वरथानामभवान् ॥ ९॥ अंकः क्षेपक- रागच तदवोस्नत एवं कवि इयगम्यते । अश्या मोपि गंगामापनिन ग्थ्योदमित्र वारिदामाध्यमध्यस्थो वन्दनीय दनि म्याम्पायने। "मार्ग निरीक्ष्यातिनिरस्तनारं प्रवाससिग्नं पतिमुद्रहन्त्यः। प्रवेश्यमाणा हरिणेक्षणाक्ष्य. प्रयोधयन्तीव मनोरथानि ॥१॥ मागमनि । अन मनोग्यानानि रेगनाः कुस्यान्टयां। अगे १ प्रगति प्रय.. विटमितानि. ४ प्रभूत. ५ भूगितानि. B. गादम्पपिपिनानि. गदिक दम्पपिहितानि. गमगदम्य. पिन न. ७ प्रा. J. D.G... मुर्गनानि. यूनम. * B.D. I. and J. : do not print this serse.G. ard X. print si as an intcrrolution ·४४ मतुसंहारे " N मनोरथान् हि इति पाठो भारयासौरभ्यायाङ्गीक्रियते। मनोरथानेव कुर्म इति विहाम इयादीन् उद्वहन्त्यो धारयन्त्यो हरिणेक्षणे इव मृगनत्र इवा- क्षिणी नयने यामा ता शामिन्य । अतिनिरस्त नष्ट नीरमुदक यम्मात्ताश मार्ग निरी यावर स्य । समागन प्रवासकार इनि विचिन्त्ये यय · । प्राये प्रवमने सिन दुखित पतिं भतार प्रवे,यमाणा का प्रवाक्षमाणा इत्यपेक्षितम् । प्राक्ष माणा पदयन्य प्रोषयन्तीव मनोरथानुद्दापयन्नीव । यिनो भी प्रयामाय न गच्छल्लन बमनोरया पृणी भविष्यन्तायवगम्य नान वर्धयन्नावनि क्यारहा पनीयम् ।। पाकं व्रजन्ती हिमांतशीतै राध्यमाना सतत मरद्भि । प्रिये प्रियड्गु प्रियरिप्रयुक्ता निपाण्डुतां याति विलासिनीच ॥ १० ॥ पागमन। हे प्रिये हिमेन तुहिनेन नानान्यु पन्नानि यानि शातानि ते पार पारपार प्रजन्ती गच्छन्ती । महाद् प्रवनरायमाना कम्पमाना प्रियरगु दयामारना। वाघाटी" इति महाराष्ट्रभाषायाम् । प्रियेण का तेन विप्रवक्ता वियुक्तापगागनीर मुन्दरीर विपण्डता पाण्डव यान ग-छाता उपमारसार १० पुपासयामोदमुगन्धियनो निभ्यासवात सुरभीयनारंग । परस्परागव्यतिपंगशायी शेत जन पामर्शरानुषिद्ध ॥ १९ ॥ पुपान । पुग्पासमन्य युमुमोहतस्य मर्यारोपस्यामादेन मुवा उन गुगधिमु भिवाय भानन यस्य स । निधाराानाभागाना कान पर्वनै मुरभीकन गनिध नाम् सागर सरयग कामशमिंदनयाणाविदम्नाडित परस्पराङ्गानाम योन्या राणी म्यनिषा गर भी यम्मि यथाम्यात्तथा शने 7 जना गाय कामियुगा ने पति। याविषया रसरमुपमादमिया या यामतन रागश्त नर । परसराम्नानि पाटो म युक्त यतिरायम्य भिर यात प्यतिरिक्त म्यम्य गरारभ्याम्यान ममरमर ॥११॥ द्वानच्छद मग्रणदन्तचिन्ह ग्लन पाण्यानातामिलय । B न गान छानपान २ सयुगवामद ३० E- पान ५B. K प्यानमा ) GYJ. - निरित नगन प्रतिपदा (1 Jn - पानागुणाभिमान ·चतुर्थः सर्गः । हेमन्तवर्णनम् ४५ संसूच्यते निर्दयमगनानां तोपभोगो नवयौवनानाम् ॥ १२ ॥ दन्नदरिति । नवयौवनानां जनानाम् । प्रणेन क्षेतन महितानि दन्त- चिन्हानि ग्दाऽकानि येषु तः दन्ताम्यायन्ने यस्तदन्तरार्दग्धरोष्ठः । पाण्यप्रैः कगनिरिति यावतोऽमिलसः मुरतकालोन्पादिनं चिन्हें ये तम्ननः कु. नव निर्दयं दयारहितं यथा म्यात्तथा।"तस्मादेपा रहमि मत्रता निर्दय पाइनाया। मन्दाकान्ना विमुनि रग मेनुष्टि समग्रम " इति केनापि कविनोक्तप्रकारेण अथाम्यात पर्यः। रनोपभोग; पुरतं पभोग: संमून्यते झाप्यते ॥१३॥ काचिद्विभूषयति दर्पणयुक्तहस्ता बाला विलोलचिकुरं बदनारविन्दम् । दन्तच्छद प्रियतमन निपीतसारं दन्ताप्रभिन्नमवकृष्य निरीक्षते च ॥ १३ ॥ काचिदिति । टर्पणयुक्त आदर्शयुक्तो हस्तो यम्या. सा काचिद्वाला वि- लोलाचनलागि यम्य तः बदनारविन्दमरविन्दमिव वदनम् । "उपमित व्याघ्रादिभि. सामान्याप्रयोग" इत्यनेन समास: विभृपयति । प्रियतमेन प्राणा- नाथेन निपीत सारो यस्य तं दन्नाभिन्न चुम्बन इति शेषः दन्तन्छदमधरोष्ट- मवकृप्य बहिराकृप्य निरीक्षते चावलोकने च। यालानपेषु वनिति पाटे वालार्क- किरणेषु निष्टन्ती यनिनेत्यर्थः ॥ १३॥ अन्या प्रकामसुरतश्रमखिदेहा रात्रिप्रजागरविपाटलनेत्रपद्मा।। शय्यान्तदशललिताफुलकेशपाशा निद्रां प्रयोति मृदुसूर्यकराभितप्ता ॥ १४ ॥ अन्येति । प्रकाममुग्तेनान्यन्तनीया खिन्नो देहो यम्याः सा । रान्यां प्र- जागरण जागरणेन विपाटले आरम्ने नेत्रपझे नेनामले यम्या मा। यान्त. देशे टाय्यान्तवान्त लुलिन: लुण्ठित आयुठा मिथिल केगपाश कवर्गवन्यो यस्याः सा । बस्तांगदेशलुलिनि पाठे यस्त. पतितः मुक्त इनि यावन् । अ. ते एव जमदगे कंपदेशे लुरिन आकुल देशपाशा यस्या. सेन्यर्थ: । मृदुभिः . १. रतोपयोगः, २J.G. N. D. सक्त. J.GN. D. बालातपेषु वनिता. ४ प्रियतमश्र, ५ अपवृष्य. अनुकृप्य. : निरीक्षते. न्या. ७B. K. अन्या: B. K. भिनंदहा.. ९ B. नेत्रयुग्मा: K. नेत्रपमा. १. N. J. D. यस्तांमदेश B. शयान्नरेषु. स्त्रन्दादगदेश आन्ददेन. "ललित. १. B. K. पाशाः १३ B. K.प्रयान्ति. १४ P. K. तप्ता:. दिननाथकराभितप्ताः.

·ऋतुसहारे कोमटे सूररक्रिणेरभितप्ताऽन्या काचिनिया प्रयानि । राजिनागरस्त्रिना शय्याम्थिना प्रात सूर्यराभितप्ता हिमपयन्म्मिन्याले म्वपिता यर्थ ॥ १४॥ निर्माल्यदाम परिभक्तमनोशगन्ध मूभाऽपनीय घननीलशिरोरहान्ता । पीनोन्नतस्तनभरानतगावयष्टय कुर्वन्ति केशरचनामेपरास्तरण्य ॥१५॥ निर्मा येनि । घना निविडा नीला कृष्णवर्णा गिरोरुहान्ना देशाप्राणि यासा ता । पीना पावरा उन्नता उच्चा स्तना कुचाम्पा भरेण भारेणानता विचित्रमा गायथ्यो यासा ता अपरास्तरण्यः । परिभुक्त उपभुक्तो गन्धो यस्य नत् । निर्माल्यदाम भुक्तपूर्वा कुमुममारो मोऽपनीय शिरसो दूरीकृन्य येशरचना क्वरीवन्ध कुर्वन्ति । अगना हि प्रातरथाय शिरसो माल्यान्यपनाय कचरा वनन्ती यर्थ ॥१७॥ अन्या प्रियेण परिभुक्तमवेक्ष्य गात्र हर्षान्विता विरचिताधर रशोभा। फसकै परिदधाति नखक्षनागी व्यालम्यिनीविलुलितालक्षुञ्चिताक्षी ॥ १६ ॥ अन्येति । प्रियेण रमणेन परिभुक्तमुपभुक्त गात्रं शरीरमवेक्ष्य दृष्ट्या विभक्तमिति पाट आलिङ्गनादिना परिमादतमि यर्थ । हर्षान्विताऽऽनन्दयुक्ता। विरचिता पताऽधरम्य चारमनोहरा शोभा यया सा । दन्तक्षतानि गोपयितु वर कुमादिना ताम्बूलेन पा रमितोऽधरो ययेति तापर्याप । म्यारम्विनी रम्यमाना नायो यटियन्त्रणम्पने रिता इनस्नत पनिता येऽरया शास्तराषिते अ क्षिणा ने यम्या सा । वञ्चकाधारणपेलागो नलेन मा मरिना मा भवत्यिनि पेशान् मुसोपरि गम्थाप्य परिधान करुनुका कामिन्य । प्रातरस्याय यिमुक्ताना विधाना ययगन्ध परिहामन्योपायाभावात् । ननुराधनेयमुक्ति प्याम्बिनील. रिमालाशितासानि पाटे प्यार बिभिनालिस्लिमनाहरेरक थे। पुगिने भाषाभूत •rferना यापा मेय. । प्यार म्यिनाइरिएतालकशिताक्षीति पाटन याविनाभिरारराभिारधिना यशात पुयिते अक्षिणी मस्या त्यभिप्रायेण नेय । अम्मिाटे प्रथम पाहा प्यारम्तिारिभिमध्या पमानामरमाना परिदधतीय मानाय । अन्यया पागधारणदेशी 1 G. J.N D. परिमन । परित २ गधान, पन्नास नागनामदागामाप বিশস B गग, गग ८G JEEVA }, गरम • G.J.मपं मनाई •B.JAदा परिपत G... प्याfretwo HARनामा प्र ।

·" चतुर्थः सर्गः 1 हेमन्तरणनम् पेशेवगुलिसान्यस्याशक्य वात् । नख सतान्यङ्गानि गात्राणि यस्याः सा। रतिवेरायामिति शेष । अन्या कूर्पामा चोलम् "चौल. कृर्पासरे पुमान् ' इयमर । दधाति धारयति । कुसर परिदधाति ना नताङ्गीति पाठस्तु मुगम ॥१६॥ अन्याश्चिर सुरतकेलिपरिश्रमेण स्वेद गता प्रशिथिलीहतगानयष्टयः । सहष्यमाणपुलकोरुपयोधरान्ता अभ्यञ्जन विदधति प्रमदा सुशोभा ॥१७॥ अन्या इति । चिर यहुकाल मुरतकेरिर्मदनलीला तस्या परिश्रमेण खेद धर्म गेता प्राप्ता प्रशिथिलीकृता गायटयो यासा ता । सहध्यमाण पुलको रोमान्चो यस्मिस्ताद उस पवर पयोधरान्त स्तनप्रान्तो यासा ता । खय. मेव पृथुला स्तना रोमाघोद्गमेन पृथुलतरा जाता इति तासर्यार्थ । अतएव सुष्टु शोभा कान्तिर्यासा ता प्रमदा अभ्यअनमभ्यग विदधत्याचरन्ति । श्रमापनोदाय खिनगानमर्दनमेवोपाय म च प्रमदाभिराप्त ॥ १७ ॥ आशीर्वचनपूर्वकमुपसहति । बहुगुणरमणीयो योपितां चित्तहारी परिणतरहुशालिन्याकुलमामीमा । विनिपतिततुपारः क्रौञ्चमालापरीत. पेंदिशतु हिमयुक्त कोल एप सुख व ॥ १८ ॥ इति श्रीकालिदासरतावृतासंहार हेमन्तवर्णनं नाम चतुर्थ सर्ग ॥४॥ बहुगुणेति । बहुभिरनेवर्गुण रमणाय योपिना नाणा चित्तहारा मनोहारी। उपभोगक्षमन्वादिति भाव । परिणते पकवटुभि शालिभि क्रमादिधान्येव्या- कुला सकुरा प्राममामानो प्रामान्ता यस्मिन् स । विनिपतितास्तुपारा हि. मानि पम्पिनु म । नाचाना मासाभि पट्तिभि परीतो युवत एप कालो है. मन्ततुर्वा युष्मभ्य मुख प्रदिगत ददातु । अत्र एप सुखमिन्यत विन्धिर्दोषस्तद- १BG. N खेद • B. सपीयमानविपुलोरुपयोधराता G K. सामानविपुलो सदृश्यमानविपुलो सदृष्यमाण पपुलो 3 K प्रयअनम् नेपाषनम् ४ B मुशोभम् ५ इति यहुरमणीय B G. J साम . KN D सततमतिमनोन ८ GJ. कोबनादोपगीत. B. कांचनादोपनीत ९ उपदिशनु सुख व कल एपे तरम्य • त्वेषकालम्. २१B प्रियम् ·ऋतुसंहारे. पेक्षया कार एपोऽतिग्म्य इति पाट एव माधु । पर बहुप्यादर्शपुस्त स्थितत्वात्सोनाटत । हिमयुक्तस्त्वेप कार नि पटे निरर्थक्तुशवमप्रदोत' सोपि त्याज्य एवेत्यरम् ॥ १९ ॥ इति महापविधाकारिदामकृतऋतुसहारख्यास्याया वारबोधिन्या चतुर्थ सर्ग ॥

·पंचमः सर्गः - थ- शिशिरवर्णनम् । अप प्रमप्राप्त भिगिर वर्णयान । प्रगतशालीक्षचयावृतभिनि कचिस्थितकाचनिनागजिनम् । कामकार्म प्रमदाजनप्रियं वरोरु काल शिशिराहयं शृणु ॥१॥ भन्नेति । वगवुनमा यम्यास्त मापन हे वगेर ! प्रदाना प्रना भारराना करमानामिक्षणा च चय ममहराता वाटता हात पृथ्वा य मन्तम्। धचिवुनचिन् स्थितानामुपविटाना नाचानाम् निनाद नित रातिम भितम्। प्रभाग यन्न नामो मदनी यस्मिम्नम । "प्रााम नु निपवेत मथुन दिशानिगगन" इति वैद्यशाश्त्रण नामाधिक्यम्य प्रातरादितान् भनण्य प्रमदाजनम्य सति- जनम्य प्रियम् माणा मदनापियाम्गिध सामापिकन प्रियनमोऽयमम्मामा। शिशिर उन्याययोऽभिधान गस्य न कार शिीशरतुं शणु निशामा । याय । आचाहे अभियान च'न्यमर । हात पटमद्यारन्येनि पर्यापनान- समान मान्यति पटाभावान पथ उत्तम् रक्षण पूर्वमातम ॥ ॥ निरुद्धयातायनमन्दिर हुताशनी भानुमतो गभम्नयः । गुरुणि शमास्यामः सावना. प्रयान्ति कालेन जनस्य सेव्यताम् ॥ ॥ निम्मति । निम्दान्यानाचान्छादनानानि याद वातायनानि शारनि यस्य नच तन्मान्दरमार तस्यादरमध्यभाग । “मन्दिर नगर गार" मरनी। हुनाशना वधानर । भानुमतोऽन्न गभस्त्यो रमय । गमाण जहानि दनानि बगनानि । उणीवापानि यापन । मयावना अनलाम्नरूण म्रिय इत्यनानि अन ऽस्मिन्ना जनम्य गेभ्य सेध्यनामपभाग्य प्रमान गच्छन्ति । B प्रमटशासनश्या K प्रस्टगारप्राथेमनाग्न , प्रादगाठीशुचर्य नोहम्म ' 'प्राशयाचमनोरम ' २B 'निदारिता' 'स्थास्था 'विनिम्गित राबलम Jोभितम, ") 'प्राम".' 'प्रमोन्नुम ७ गि- 1- , . , • B अथ.

·१५० ऋतुसंहारे नचन्दनं चन्द्रमरीचिशीतलं न हर्म्यपृष्टं शरदिन्दुसंन्दरम् । नं वायवः सान्द्रतुपारशीतला जनस्य चित्तं रमयन्ति सांप्रतम् ॥ ३॥ . नेति। मामतमम्मिशतकाले चन्दमरीचिशीतलमित्युभयनान्वेति। चन्द्रम्य मरीचय किरणा व शनिल शीतं चन्दनम् । नथा चन्द्रमरीचिभिः शीतलं ग- रदिन्दुवन्मुन्द मनोहरम् । शरदिन्दुनिर्मलमिनि पाठे शरदिन्दुवनिर्मलं स्वछं मुधालितदिन नावः । हपृष्ठ धनिवासगृहोपरिभूमि " गी" इति महाराष्ट्रमायाम । मान्दनम्नुपरिम्नानः शीतला वायवधेयने जनम्य चित्तं मानगं न रमन्नि नानन्दयन्ति ॥2॥ तुपारमघातनिपातशातला. शशाभाभिः शिशिरीकृताः पुनः । विपाण्डुतारागणारभूषणा जनस्य सेव्या न भवन्ति रात्रयः॥४॥ मुपानि । तुषाराणा नुहिनानां संघातम्य समूहम्य निपानेन पननन शा. तलाः गाभाभिन्दुिकान्तिभि. पुनधिरमित्यर्थः शिगिरीयताः । “. अग्नियोग गंपच निरयनेन चि. । नन्वागतनदाम्यामाचार लात विरिति न याच्यम । पायो भूतनद्गात इति वक्तव्यमिनि वानिक मना यभिः प्रयुक्तवान् । विराः पाण्टुरवनागगणी नक्षत्रगमुदाय पर चार मनोज भामरयाग यामाना गयो निगा जनम्य गव्या न भवन्ति । वि. पातागरण मिगता इति पाटे तु विपाण्टुना नागगणेन निगटिर भूषिता oriram नदि नागमो गगनम गे गरसया पदन्या निरिणी येन रा गरमा प्रयन यवनयमान प्रमत. ग मिसनव गाभिषमा गुगाम ॥ ॥ गृहनितानविलपनरज' पुामयामोदिनयत्रामाः। प्रकामशगुग्धृपयामित विधानियांगृहमुग्गुन - ·1 पंचमः सर्गः । शिशिरवर्णनम् स्यत्वमयोक्तं नृतीयोऽन ओण्यजनकः कुदकुमादिरेवागगगो ग्लेिपनपदेन प्रायः मनः कुमुममालाश्च याभिम्ताः पुषामवन कुसुमजमोनाथवा पुग्पमिश्रिता-. मनामदिन मुवामिन पात्रपट मुसकमलं याभिस्ताः । मुग्यासपामोदि. तेति पाटे मुग्व. सुखकर इत्यर्थः । उत्कण्ठिना. नियः पराममन्यनं कालागुरोः वृष्णचन्दनस्य धूपेन वामितं मुगन्धिनं गव्यागृहं शयनमन्दिरं विशन्ति स्त्रीणामुत्सुकन्यं पुप्पचगादिसंनिशानेन मयमयनेन चति बोध्यम ॥ ५ ॥ कृतापराधान बहुशोपि तर्जितान् सवेपथुन् साध्यसलुप्तचेतसः। निरीक्ष्य भर्तृन्सुरताभिलापिण. स्त्रियोऽपराधान्समंदा विसस्ममः॥६॥ कृतेति । ममदा मदमहिता उन्मत्ता इनि यावत् । एतेनापगवविस्मरणे कारणवं व्यन्यने । स्त्रियः कृता अपराधा मन्तवो येस्तान् “. “आगोऽपराधी वे"त्यमरः । बहुशो वारंवार नजितान् भनितानपि। सवेपथन् वेपथुभि.रम्पै.सहि- तान् । साध्वसेन भीत्या गिल नष्टं चेतो मानसं येषां तान् भर्तृन मुरतं संभोग- मभिलपन्तीन्छन्ति तथाविधान निरीक्ष्य दृष्ट्वा अपरा मानन्याइनानिरीक्षणादीन् पूर्वकृतान् विमस्मर. । नान् ऋभापणादिभिरसंदूष्येव तमार्थनामनुमेनिर इत्यर्थः ॥॥ प्रकामकामैयुयमि. सुनिर्दयं निशासु दीर्घास्वभिरामिताचिरम् । भ्रमन्ति मन्दं श्रमखेदितोवः क्षपावसाने नवयौवनाः स्त्रियः॥ ७॥ प्रमामेति । प्रकाममन्यतं कामोऽभिलापो मन्नो या येपा नेयुभिस्तरण: अभिरिन्यनेन प्रोडायां सामर्थ्य व्यज्यो दोघांगु निशामु अम्मिन्नो गनयो दीर्घाः मन्नि नदनुरोधेनेदम् । चिरं बहुकालं मुनिर्दयं दयाहिनं यथास्यात्तथाऽभिगमनाः मीडिता उपभुक्ता इति यायन रनिभुवन्यन्नं पाडिना इत्यर्थः । सन एर थ. मेश मंदिताः पीडिता उग्य. मक्यानि यामा ताः । नवयौवना नवं नृनन योवन 1 'बहुधाभिजितान्. ' B. 'यहशा पितजिनान ' अभिनजिनान.' 'अधिनजितान्.. २B.' मन्द. ३' शयने.. ५. 'मुग्ध निर्दयम् ' D. J. G. N. 'युरभि सनिर्दयम् ' 'मुग्नेऽनि.' 'मुनेःम. B. 'स्वतिपीडिता: ' K. 'स्वभिभारिताः । । 'गाद दीयतेविरटम, J.D. भृशम्. ८ 'भवन्ति R. 'धन्नि.. अमन्वम. १. G. J. N. D. मेदिनोरमः ‘मोदितोरमः , ‘म्बेदिनौरव . । 'स्वाभ- भाविना भृशम् ।

·. ५२ 'ऋतुसंहारें तामध्य यासा ताः बिय नवयोवना इन्यनेन एवं गनिमुमाननुभवम्मन न पं. डितयं मन्यते । गठ्या अवमानं नाशे प्रात काल इत्ययः । मन्दं गर्नभ्रमन्नि संचरन्ति । श्रमदितोरस इनि पाठस्तु नान्यन्नमनोग्मः उर परगहनन गमने विनाभावादिति दिक ॥ ॥ मनोशकूसकपीडितस्तना. मरागकोशेयविभूपितोरव । निवेशितान्त कुसुमैः शिरोन्है- विभूपयन्तीय हिमागमं स्त्रियः॥८॥ मनोति । मनोजेन मनोहरेण सिकेन चोलन पीडिताः म्ननाः कुवा यामा नाः । अनेन कुचानामुन्नतन्वं पौवरत्वं च व्यज्यते । सरागं मामिष्टादिना रक्त यन्कौशेयं क्षोमं नेन विभूषितावलंकृतो ऊ याभिस्ता: नियः। निवेशिनानि स्थापितान्यन्तरन्तभांगे कुमुमानि पुष्पाणि येषा ते. शिरोरहेकेशर्दिमागमं गोन कालं विभृपयन्तीवालंकुर्वन्नी । अत्र अमंदाभिः नं क्षीमादिधारणं हिमागम'लं. करण वेनोप्रेक्षितमित्युप्रेक्षालङ्कार. ॥ ८ ॥ पयोधरः कुङ्कुमरागपिञ्जरः सुखोपसेन्यनवयौवनोन्नतैः । विलासिनीभिः परिपीडितोरस: स्वपन्ति शीतं परिभूय कामिन' ॥ ६॥ प्योधनि विलामिनाभि अस्य परिपाटितन्यत्र नुवेनान्वयः कुकुमर बारमारजम्य रागेण पिघः पीतवर्ण । पितरोश्रान्तरे कोवे स्वर्ण पति चे"ति में. दिनी । मुमेनोपराव्या उपभोग्यास्तैनवयोवनेनोगतेः पयोधरे करणे परिपाडिन मुरम्मलं येषा ते । अनेन कामिनीभिःम्बयंग्रहापगुग्वेन हद परिणाडिता दस्यों व्यन्यने । कामिन. नीनं नुहिनं परिभूय पराजिन्य हिमपीडामलम्वेयर्थ.म्वपाल । हिनागम मठाभि स्यामाभिः पीनाचेटपरिग्भगेन कामिना भताभाव गहन एवेनि भार ।वाग्भटायम्मिन्नो शीतनिवारणापायमी-शमेवार "पीवरोरु स्तनभोय. गमदाः प्रमदाः पिया. हान्ति गानमुष्णाङ्गयो भावने": -- मुगन्धिानम्वासीयाम्पितोगलं ..P, 'पुगत.' पामीमपछि '. • 1.G... गापितंगः 'विभूषितोसः' D.G. N. यावनामभिः । 'यवना गवा यौवनोमवा''यवनावः। v B.G.J. भृशम् B.'क्षनिक्षिान्ति. नि:भाम. 'दम् विपिनोपरम्'. . . . - ·५३ पंचमः सर्गः । गिगिरवर्णनम् मनाहा कामगतिरोधकम् । निशाम हप्तांसह कामिभिः त्रियः पिबन्ति मद्यं मदनीयमुत्तमम् ॥ १० ॥ सुगन्धीति । हृष्टा आनदिना श्रियः । निगामु रानिए मा गन्या देवां दे सुगन्धयः। “ गन्यस्यदुत्पनिममुभिभ्यः " इत्यनेन नमागान्न इकारः। में च ने निश्वामाथ नविपनं चालिनमुपलं म्मिम्नत् । मनोरं मुन्दरम् नदनीयमुन्मादकरमतएव बामतिप्रवोधनं ममलन्तं ग्ते सुरतम्य प्रवीधर- मुनेजम । यद्वा कामे मटन या रनि. ग्रंम नस्या प्रवाधाम। गनिमी म्मन्दारेषु लागे मुग्नगद्ययो ति मंदिनी । उत्तममुत्कृष्ट मटामामय कामभिः प्रियकर मह पिवन्ति प्राश्नन्ति ॥१०॥ अपगतमदरागा योषिदेका प्रभात तनिबिडकुचाग्रा पत्युरालिगनेन । प्रियतम पग्भुिक्तं वीक्षमाणा स्यदेहें बजनि शयनगेहावस्त्रमाकर्षयन्ती ॥१॥ अपगनेति । अपगतो नटी मदगगो यस्याः मा। पन्यू ग्मणम्यारिंगनेन चुनं निविद मान्द-युचान चूचुरं यम्याः मा । एतेन -टारिनं द्योत्यने । प्रिय- दमेन कान्तेन परिभक्तमुपभुक्नं स्वदेहं म्बगरीरं वीक्षमाणा । वन्नं मिथिलं रात्रिबमारपयन्ती समाचीनवरा म्यापयन्नी एका योपिरा प्रभान गयनोहा- जति मायागृहानिर्गन्छति । वासमन्यद्धसन्तीनि पाठोऽमाधु. । बाम गठम्य पुंस्वान् ।“ घायः कुटा द्वयो माले" यमरः ॥ १३ ॥ अगुरुमुरभिधृपामोदितं केशपाशं गलिनकुसुममालं कुञ्चितागं यहल्ली। न्यजान गुरुनितम्या निम्ननाभि सुमच्या उपमि शंयनमन्या कामिनी चाशामा १ BK. 'प्रबोधनम.' - 'कृष्णाम च कामिनो जनाः एव एयाम् - J. 'वृनविनतकुचामा 'कुच िवडकुचा या . नविनकुचाग्रा. ५D. B. 'याक्ष्यमाणा'. ६ G. J. V. पामावासमन्यवमन्ती.' यामाहासमन्यं हसन्नी D" पामाद्वामम- न्यजन्नी.' . 'आमोटितान्। धूपाशोभितम् कुमुमवामामोदितन्.. • 'पाशान् । 'मालान.' ,10D, N. ' नन्वनी कुचिनाप्रम् ' B.'गुन्नी बुधिनायम्। 'धुन्वता बिनाप्रान् '. ११N. D. नि- म्नमध्यावमाना' 'निम्नमायादममा. १. B. 'युगि ' भयनवाम:' J. 'सयनवामम ' D. 'शयनमध्या . १४KB. 'कामगोमा । कामशोमम'. कामगोमाम्.' । . . . 1 १२ B.

·- - ऋतुसंहारे अविति । अगुरी. कृष्णागुरोः मुरभिणा मुगन्धिना धूपेनामादिन मुता. सनं कृतसम्भार्गमति यावत् ।गलिना,पतिता स्मममाला पुष्पमायस्मात्तन ! धिनानि कुदिलान्यग्राणि यम्म तम् । एतेन ग्यपागम्य चारवं योध्यने । पानं फेममूदम् । “पा वेगाटिपूर्व म्यानसंघ" ति महिनी । मन्ना धारयन्नी। नयनीति पाउँ विम्नारयन्नी समीचीननया के गान् म्यापयन्नीवर्थ, धुन्चनात्यपि पाठ: माधु । गा महान्ता नितम्नी यम्या: मा। निम्ना गीग नाभियम्या गा । मुद मध्यो यम्याःमा | चारगाभा मनोहमान्निग्न्या कामिना । उपमि प्रान-माल शयनं ममं न्यजति । निम्नम यावमन्नतिपाठे नित्रेन ननन म येनावमना सिनत्यर्थः। सुमध्या उपसात्यत्र विमन्धिम्पो दोप म निलः दृषकताबाजं च बन्धपारुष्यम् । वन्धस्य गाटवे हि चमन्कारो नान्यथा । यत्तु •"मंहितैकपदे निला नित्या धातूपसर्गयो । निन्या समामे वाक्ये नु मा विवक्षा- मपेक्षत" इति संहिताविवाभावानात्र दोष इनि ममाधान त साहित्यमानानव- वोधमुलम्म् । यद्ययं वैन्याकरणोद्भावितो दोष म्यात तदा मंगतेदमत्ताम् । परमयं न्युनमस्कृनिभिना विसन्धिम्पो दोपस्नेन च दुष्टमिदं काव्यमिनि दिक१२ कनककमलकान्तैः संद्य एवाम्बुधौतैः श्रवणतटानियक्तैः पाटलोपान्तनेत्रै । उपसि बदनविम्वैरंससंसक्तकेश श्रिय इव गृहमध्ये संस्थिता योपितोऽद्य ॥१३॥ क्नकति । मद्य एव तत्काल एवाम्बुभिरुदधीत क्षालितः । कनकम लानीव मुवर्णपद्मानीव कान्तानि मनोहराणि तैः । इदं विशेषणं यद्यप्युभयन नेन. यो सम्य चानुरूपं तथापि कमले कनकसम्बन्धवादस्माभिईरान्वितमपि वदन- विम्ने योजितम् नेवाणा पीतत्वस्यापमिद्धन्वादिति दिन् । वदनविम्यगमण्ड. लैरुपलक्षिता. । इत्यभूतलक्षणे तृतीया । “वम् नु प्रतिविम्वेपि मंडले नपुंसकम् " इनि मेदिनी । श्रवणनटे वर्णप्रान्ने निषक्तः समासक्तैः । पाटल इंद्रकन उपान्त प्रान्तभागो येषां नानि नेत्राशि नयनानि तैः । अंस संधे संमन ममासनः कंदाधीपलक्षिताः । योपिनो नान्योऽयास्मिन्नृता गृहमध्ये प्रिय व लषप्य इव मीम्यता उपविष्टाः । उपमालंकारः ॥ १३ ॥ पृथुजघनमरार्ताः किंचिदानम्रमध्याः सनभरपरिखेदान्मन्दमन्दं प्रजन्त्य । १B. 'चारनामपट, चाविम्यागः D.: निपिन,' B. 'नियुक्तः,' ४ ' अंसमंयुक्त 'ह. म्नभयुक्त . ५'मंम्मिता. ६ ' योषिताय.. "मपा.. . 'स्मरद । ८ . वजम्पा.

·पचम सगं । शिशिरवर्णनम्
५५
सुरतसमयदेपं शमांशु प्रहाय
दधति पिसयोग्यं वेपमन्याम्नरण्य ॥३४॥
पविति । पपना पाचगण उपनानानंगमा नारणाती पाहता किंचि
दान्ने मो मध्यभागी गमाता : ननभग्म्य सभारस्य परिसदानामान्म
न्दमन्द शर्म सन्चान्यो न्यान्याम्ना ना गचिमन्यन मुरल.
ममयम्य रनिरारम्य वेष पथ्य वमनाादा अशु तूर्ण प्राय यक्वा । दिवस
योग्य गहमादिग्य रेपन्यथ्य दमनात दर माग्यन्नि । वेष इम्याकार
इन्यथा नान मनोरम ॥१॥
नवपदचितभागानीक्षमाणा स्तनाग्रान्
अधकिसलयानं दन्तभिन्नं स्पृशल्य ।
अभिमतरममेन नन्दयन्न्यस्मरण्य
सरितुरदयकाले भुपयन्याननानि ॥ १० ॥
नवपदति । नवपंदन वाजिनान व्यासान् म्ननामान् कुचाग्रान्
की तमगा पसर । दन्ने रहामन टिन नुस्वनक्रियायाम इत्यथ । कम
लरमवाधर अपविगट तम्याग्र स्पान्य
। एनम् भिमतमभाट रम
शृगामित्यर्थ नन्दपन्य समान न्यनामो युवतय मवितु मूर्यम्योदयकार
अन्नानि मुखानि भूषन्ति कुमार दिनऽवनीत्यर्थ ॥ 1 ॥
भागाववनवकमुपगत।
प्रचुग्गुदविकार म्यादुशाली रम्य
प्रसुरतकेलिजांतदर्पदर्पः ।
मियजनंगहतानां चित्तसतापहेनु
शिशिर समय एप श्रेयमे वो स्तु नित्यम् ॥१६॥
इनि श्रीकालिदासत्तावृतुसंहार शिशिरवर्णन नाम
पधम मर्गः ॥७॥

·पष्ठः सर्गः -- . वसन्तवर्णनम्। अथ क्रमागत वसन्तकालं वर्गयात। प्रफुलचुतारनीष्णसायको द्विरेफमालाविलमद्धनुर्गुण मनामि, मुग्नोत्सुकानां वमन्तयादा समुपागतः प्रिये ॥ १ ॥ कनि ।। प्रि : प्रभासनयतम्य वृतम्य गहकारम्याटग एव भुपु सह यलयादानि । परिव विलसन प्रयान्टयनगातुरमानमानां नितम्यिनीनां जघनेषु कान्च्यः ॥ ६॥ स्तनेत्रिनि । अनहन मदनेनातु पाडिनं मानगं यागां नामां निलम्बि- नानां प्राम्ननितम्बयुक्ताना स्न्नेषु मिलेन उत्रेण चन्दननाद्रा हान मुम्ना- मालाः । भुजेपु हस्नेषु वलयानि क्यान्यगदानि केयूगाणि च । जघनेषु कटिषु काययो ग्गनाः । " जपनं तु विया. प्रणिपुगेभागे स्टापि" इति मेदिनी । सहं गंबन्धं प्रयान्ति गच्छन्ति समन्त उन्यथ । प्रयान्ति नि:मटकमनन- गारयमिनि पाटे हागदयाननम्थानेषु निःयक तासां ग्मानिहित यथाम्यात्तया मदननीन्यं लमन्न । आलिइनाटिक्मनुभयन्तीत्यर्थः ॥ ६॥ सपत्रलेसेषु विलासिनीनां वस्त्रेषु हमाम्बुम्होपमेषु। . ४ , ७ 1 B. 'श' K. 'म्ननगु दाग . २D. J.K.'अमोकः' ३. K. - निमा ममाला:' B. 'निवास का मुखामुन B. 'नवनिकाय 'नानालाय.. ५ B. 'प्रयान्ति सद्गम्' प्रन्ति मनाम.. : B. J. ' प्रमदाउनम्ब निनाजनस्व.. बुपु. ८B. मगे.' ९ B. ' ताम्यूलमुगन्धिदाताः.' मुमेषु वरमुनिदानाः. ' K. 'कम्पवलमान'. चषलवादगानि. १. 1. R. 'प्रमान्नि निःस्मनरगनयन. निःमहामनरागे. सम. " B. 'पिलागिनानाम.' 'मुग्वेषु. . .

·कतुसंहारे रत्यंतरे मोक्तिगर्नुल्यम्प स्वेटोमो विस्तरसामुपैति ॥ ७ ॥ सपनलेसेविति। विलासिनीनां विरामवतीग परः पनरचनाम: गहितेषु हेमाम्बुरुहस्योपमा येश नेषु ! अथवा हेमाम्बुरहेगा मुवर्णयमनोरमेषु सदशेपु पक्वाननेषु रत्यन्तर रतिमध्ये मौग्निस्तुल्यं रूपं यस्य म माविनर सदृश स्वेदोद्मो धर्मोद्गमो विस्तरता दिम्लानभावमुपनि गति । स्नानरे- माक्तिकमंगरम्य इनि पाठो नानीघ चार पात्रं धनाना रगना मध्ये मारिप- सझेन रम्य इति हि नदर्थ । नदपेक्षया च ग्त्यन्तरे माविनक्तुल्यम्स इनि पाठः मम्यक् ॥७॥ उँच्छासयन्त्य ग्लथयनानि गावाणि कंदर्पसमाकुलानि । समीपयतिप्वपि कामुषेषु समुत्सुका एच भवन्ति नार्य ॥८॥ उन्मयन्य इति । अयान शिथिलानि बन्धनान्यावरणानि कञ्च क्यादानि येषा तानि कंदर्पण मदनेन ममाकुलानि पीडिनानि मात्राण्य- वयवान् । उच्छ्रासयन्त्य स्फारयन्त्यो मार्य कामुकेषु प्रियेषु समीपवर्निषु निकटस्थितेषु मस्वपि ममुत्सुक उपण्ठिना भवन्ति। मदनावेशेन मजानाथया- स्फुरणा अनुभृतरतिमुखा नाया रमणाना निक्टानिना प्रार्थनाधवधिमनपेक्ष्य- स्वयं रतियाचन तत्पर। भरनीति तात्सर्यार्थ । समीपयतिप्वपि कामुप्विनि पाठे (कुधादिकार्मुकेषु विद्यमाने वपि स्वयमुसुरा जाना इत्यर्थ । बुटिका- मुंफोपयागमकृत्वोकृषिमता इति भाव ॥८॥ ननुनि पाण्डुनि समन्थगणि मुटुर्मुहुर्जुम्मणतत्पराणि । अंगान्यनग प्रमदाजनस्य करोत्यमों प्रोपितभर्तृकम्य ॥ ९ ॥ नननन । अंसावनङ्गो मन्मथ प्रोपिन प्रवामा मती गन्य नस्य प्रमदा. १D N रत्नान्दो । म्तनान्नर. स्तान्तरे. C.V. 'सडमएम्या 'J'गाजार गड्गतुस्वः 'D GN 'धुना प्रियेषु 'K प्रकारेषु पाप नायक ६'घनानि . B. 'गुरपितानि ''महालमानि ' ध्यरमे शनि 'D GN. ' लावण्यसमप्रमाणि. 'शापगोत्तराणि '. G.J ' . ८ भमान्य ·" . " पष्ठः मर्गः । वमन्तपर्णनम् ६१ जन्म्य दुनिनुहम्बानान्यवयवान् नन हात पनि पान सनन्या नन्ग मन्येन महिनानि जनालय मुग्न वातार जम्मा इति महागठमायायाम र पगम्यारानि काति निपानि ॥ नेनेपु लोलो मदिरालसपु गण्टेपु पाण्डु. कठिन म्ननेषु । मध्यपु निम्नो जयनेयु पीन स्त्रीणामनडगी बंद्धा स्थिनो ध ॥ ० । नंगनिनि । वाणा युवताना मदिरया नयन अलमान इटानि नेषु नेषु चलबरल । गपु गरेषु प ण्टु पास्टर म्ननेषु वुचे कटिन मत्र्येषु मध्यभा- गेषु निनो गभार । घनेए पान पुष्ट यना गला बटुमा चनुभि कार- रयानगो मदन स्थिन । अम्बर मन्नार -पोरसादुखाकर एकस्य नाऽप्य पिनदत 2 न तत् ।। 10 ॥ अगानि निद्रालसनिम्रमाणि वाक्यानि किञ्चिन्मदलालम्मानि। बृझेपजिलानि च बीक्षितानि करोति काम प्रेमहाजनस्य ॥१॥ गरानि । कामो मान प्रमद ननम्य युवनिग्नम्याहानि वयदान निया या पदा विधना रेपा नानि । “नागन" रति मदिना । निद्रालगविदउनाने पर नुगत 1 मित्र वाक्यान चिन्मन बगेन न दन लाग्मानि रोगान । " राठमो रेलपाबयो." इनि हैन । तया न पारितान्नबटोक्तान ध्रुवोट पण निदान दमाण क्गेनि । कारे तिपोट मदनकृत सुवनितनम्यागार ना निामन्यात कमाराममपि परोक्षाना- कल्पनया रि प्रयोग इनिन ।। 1. ॥ प्रिय गुमालीयमुडमानं ननेषु गोरेपु निलामिनीभि । 'साग्म K 'जगर. - 'मादगग्मेषु । B K 'नम्र K "रिहानि 'B 'मिना न मिपम । 5 BK 'मदि जानि ' 'गन्मारमानि । ८ दिगेनानि । •J GA २०. प्रमदोनमानन प्रमाननम्य ११BJ मानि । १२ B' मन्नारगगेषु विचाटानि , K म्ननगगेषु नियनि- तानि. 'काठनम्तनेष 4 • 'वटा चकार, ' ·पष्ठः सर्गः । वसन्तवर्णनम् ६३ चूगठमाः पुष्पितचारशाया। कुर्वन्ति काम पदनावधूताः पर्युत्सुकं मानसमगनानाम् ॥ १५ ॥ नानि । ताम्राणा रक्ताना प्रथालाना पर्णाना स्नवर्गच्छैरवनम्रा नता.। पुषिता मंजातकुममा मनोहरा: शाया संधा येपा ते “ नदस्यमंजाननारका- दिभ्य इननित्यनेनेनन्प्र यय पुष्पशवात् । पानेन ममारणेनावधूता कम्पिता- श्रत[मा लाम्राक्षा जगनाना युवतीना मानसं काममलन्त पर्युमुफ्मु कण्टितं- दुन्ति । यन्ते चूनमदरीमवलोक्य प्रमदा उत्तष्टिना भान्तीय घृतप्रमरस्य मदनगणनोत्कण्ठाजनम्न युक्तमेव ॥ १ ॥ आ मूलतो विद्रुमरागनानं "सपल्लचा पुष्पचयं दधानाः । कुर्यन्त्यशोमा हृदयं सशोक निरीक्ष्यमाणा नवयौवनानाम् ॥ १६ ॥ आमूलन इति । आमूलतो मूरादारभ्य विमस्य प्रसारस्य राग इव तानं रम्नवर्ण पुष्पचय कुमुमसमूहं दधाना सपचा पर्णसहिता अशोमा वजुल- वृक्षा निरीक्ष्यमाणा दृदयमाना नवयौवनाना नूतनतारण्याना प्रमदाना हृदयं मा. नरा राशो कुर्वन्ति । अशोका न शोको येभ्य ईशा अपि हृदय सशोरं कुर्वन्य- तोऽकारणाकार्यजन्मरूपो विमावनालंकार । नवयौवना स्वयं कान्तसमापमुप- सपणे भारवोऽतम्तामा हृदय पीडितं मरतीति भावः ॥१६॥ मत्तद्विरेफपरिचुम्बितचारपुष्पा C मन्दानिलालितनम्रमदुप्रवालाः। 8 कन्ति कामिमनसां लहसोत्सुफत्वं वालानिमुक्तलतिका समवेक्ष्यमाणाः ॥ १७ ॥ मनि । मत्तैरन्मत्तैद्विरेभ्रंमरे. परिचुम्बितानि संस्पृष्टानि चारूणि पुष्पाणि कुमुमानि यामा ता. मन्दानिलेन मदुना परनेनालिना व्याकुलिना, पारिना इति यावत् अतएव नम्रा नना मदुप्रवाला. कोमलपहना यासा ना वाला नृनना - . । १ 'कान्ते... सान्द्राः २' पदनाभिभूता' ३ B. समुन्म- कत्वं मनम , K. 'समुन्मुकम् '' पर्यत्मुक्त्वं भनस ४B K. सपा वम् BK चारु चारगर. ७ 'मनमथ ममुमुक्त्वम.' D N ' चूनाभिरामकलिका ' B 'था. " सानिमुस्तालिका.. चूता चिमुक्तकलिका. । १ नाना ५ BK .

·६२ ऋतुसंहारे आलिप्यते चन्दनमङ्गनाभि- मदालसाभिगनामियुक्तम् ॥ १२ ॥ नियंग्विति । मदेनालसामिडाभिविलामिन भिषिलागवताभिरगना- भियुवतिभि परेपु गौरवर्णेषु स्तनेषु कुचेषु प्रिय गुः श्यामालता कालीयकं पीत- चन्दन कुइधुमं काश्मीरज तरखतं युक्तं मृगनाभिः कस्तृरिया तयाच युक्तं चन्दन म यजमारि प्यते चर्चते। “ मृगनाभिगमदः कस्तुरी" इत्यमरः ॥ १२ ॥ गुरुणि वासांसि विहाय तूंर्ण तनूनि लाक्षारसरञ्जितानि। सुगन्धिकालागुरुधृषितानि धत्ते जनः कॉममदालसागः ॥१३॥ गुरुणीति । कामस्य मदेनार सान्यान्यवयवा यस्य स । कामशरानुविद्ध इति पारे कामशरेणानुविद्धस्ताडित इसय जनो गुणि जडानि वासांमि वमन्गनि तूर्ण क्षिप्रं विहाय त्यक्त्वा लाक्षारसेन रञ्जितानि रम्नानि तनुनि सूक्ष्माणि । मुगन्धिना मुरभिणा कालागुरुणा कृष्णचन्दनेन धूपितानि तमंसाराणि सांमि धत्ते धारयति ॥ १३॥ मुस्कोकिल चूतर्रसासवेन मत्तः प्रियां चुम्बति रागदृष्ट । कुजद्विरेफोप्यमम्धुजस्थः प्रिय रियाया प्रकरोति चा? ॥ १४ ॥ पुंस्कोपिल इति । तरयाग्रस्त रस एपासवं मद्यं तेन मत्त गगेण प्रेम्णा हटः सन्तुष्ट. पंरतानि प्रिया कोकिला चुम्वति 1 अम्जुने कमले तिष्ठति रा . जन्मधुरध्वनि पुर्वन् दिरेको द्वाफ यस्मिन् स श्रमशिदो यम्य वाचकस्तार दशोऽलि । लक्षितक्षणाया इदमुदाहरगम् । प्रियाया श्रमया प्रियममार चाड मधुरभाषणं प्रमानि । अनेन भोरेन कुमारसंभवम्थं “म विपि पुमुमपाने पपी प्रिया म्यामनवर्तमान " इति पदं स्मारितम् ॥ १४ ॥ नानप्रवालस्तवफादन वा- १B. 'आगध्यते 'आलिस्यते.' २'साप्रम. रागि. नितान्त.. • B. J. 'कामगरानुविद्धा.' लगाइने ६]}K 'रमेन मनः। ७ B. K.' प्रिमामुरां चुम्बान मादरोऽयम् B' गान.. गुन् त्यधिक प्रमत्तः । १. 'क्षिप्रम्' 1113 'चातुम् ' K. क्षिप्रम । १: B.वारताय. पानयमापनमा:." P . . . . .

·पष्ठः सर्गः । वसन्तवर्णनम् 'चूनद्रुमाः पुष्पितचारुशायाः। कुर्वन्ति कामं पंदनायधूताः पर्युत्सुकं मानसमगनानाम् ॥ १५ ॥ नानि । ताम्राणा सताना प्रभालाना पणना स्तवर्गछैरवनम्रा ननाः। “पुरियता. संजातामुमा मनोहरा: शासा संधा येषा ते “ तदस्यगंजानंतारका- दिभ्य इतजि"न्यनेनेतन्ययय पुष्पशद्वान् । पानेन मानावधूता पम्पिना- शूनद्रुमा आम्ररक्षा अदनाना युवताना मानसं काममयन्तं पर्युमुरमुत्कण्टिलं. कुन्ति । वमन्ते चूनमञ्जरीमवलोक्य प्रमदा उत्रष्टिना भान्नीन्यर्थ चनममनस्य मदनवाणन्येनोलनाजनावं युक्तम्य ॥ १५ ॥ आ मूलतो विद्रुमरागतानं सपल्लवा. पुष्पचयं दधानाः । कुर्वन्त्यशोका हदयं सशोक निरीक्ष्यमाणा नवयौवनानाम् ॥ १६ ॥ आमूलन इति । आमूलतो मूलादारभ्य पिद्रुमस्य प्रवालस्य राग इव तानं रस्तवर्ण पुष्पचयं कुमुमसमूह दधाना सपाट्या पर्णमहिता अशोका वज़ुल- रक्षा निरीक्ष्यमाणा दृश्यमाना नायौवनानां नृतनतारण्याना अनदाना हृदयं मा- नसं सशोर कुर्वन्ति । अशोका न शोरो येभ्य ईशा अपि हृदयं सोनं कुर्वन्य- तोऽकारणाकार्यजन्मस्पो विमारनालंकार । नवयौवना स्वयं कान्तसमीपमुप- सर्पणे भौरवोऽतम्नामा हृदयं पीडितं भवतीति भावः ॥१६॥ मत्तद्विरेफपरिचुम्बितचारपुष्पा c मन्द्रानिलाफलित नमृदुप्रयालाः । कुर्वन्ति कामिमॅनसां सहसोत्सुकत्वं वालातिमुक्तलतिका समवेक्ष्यमाणाः ॥ १७॥? मौन । मनरन्मत्तैद्विरेभ्रमरैः परिचुम्बिनानि संस्गष्टानि चारूणि पुष्पाणि कुमुमानि यामा ताः मन्दानिलेन मदुना पवनेनालिना व्याकुलिना: पाटिना इति यावन् अतएव नम्रा नना मदुश्मालाः कोमलरया यासा ता चाला नवना . 4 ' , १कान्ते."सान्द्रा:.' २' पदनाभिभूता'.' ? B. समुत्यु यमनमः. K.. समुन्मुम्म्. ‘पर्यन्मुमन्वं मनस.' ४ B K. ५B. K मपल्लवम्. B K.' चार । चारुनर. ७'मनमय गगुन्मुक्त्वम् ८ D N.' चूताभिरामकालिकाः ' B. 'या• . लानिमुस्तलिमा.. चूता निमुफ्नलिका . ताना.. . ।

·ऋतुसंहारे आलिप्यतेचन्दनमङ्गनाभि- मदालसाभिमंगनाभियुक्तम् ॥ १२ ॥ प्रियग्विति । मदेनालसाभिर्जडाभिविलासिनीभिषिलामवताभिरगना- भियुवनिभिः गोरेयु गौरवर्णेषु स्तनेषु कुचेषु प्रिय गुः श्यामालता कालीयकं पीत- चन्दन कुहामं काश्मीरज तरक्तं युक्तं मृगनाभिः वस्तूरिका तयाच युवतं चन्दन मग्यजमारि प्यते च ते। “ मृगनाभिगमदः वस्तुरी" इत्यमरः ॥ १२ ॥ गुरुणि वासांसि विहाय तूंर्ण तनूनि लाक्षारसरञ्जितानि। सुगन्धिकालागुरुषितानि धत्ते जनः कॉममदालसांङ्गः॥१३॥ गुम्णोनि । कामस्य मदेनार सान्यङ्गान्यायवा यस्य स । कामशगनुविद्ध इति पारे कामसरेणानुविद्धस्ताडित इत्यर्थ. जनो गुरुणि जडानि वासासि वसनानि तूर्ण क्षिप्रं विहाय त्यावा लाक्षारसेन रजितानि रक्तानि तनूनि सूक्ष्माणि । मुगन्धिना मुभिणा कालागरणा कृष्णचन्दनेन धूपितानि रतमंसाराणि याँसमि धत्ते धारयति ॥ १३॥ पुंस्कोकिल चूतर्रसासवेन मतः मियां चुम्वति रागहष्टः । जहिरेफोर्थयमानुजस्था प्रियं" रियाया प्रकरोनि चा? ॥१४॥ पुस्कोक्लि इति । चूतरयाम्रप रस एवासवं मद्यं तेन मन गगेण प्रेरणा हटः गन्तुष्ट. पंफोतिः प्रिया कोपिला चुम्मति । अम्बुजे कमले निष्ट न रा . जन्मधुर पनि न रेपो द्वारक यस्मिन र भ्रमशटो यम्य वाचकानाह. शोऽलि । लक्षितक्षणाया ददमुदाहरगम् । प्रियाया श्रम या नियममा चाटु मधुरभाषणं प्रमानि । अनेन गेयेन कुमारसंभवग्धं “म द्विप कुरामकपाने पर पिस मामनानगान." इति पथं स्मारितम ॥ १४ ॥ नानप्रवालम्नपादन वा- १Bांगण्यते.''पालिस्यते.' २'माप्राम, रागि. निनान्न.. B. J. 'कामरारानुषिद्धः.' लगाइग. ६] K. 'ग्मे मनः.' , B. K. 'निमामुखं पुम्यान मादराऽयम्. P गन' | गुफा • त्यधिगत' .१. मित्रम् । "B. 'चातुम् ' . क्षिप्रम १: B.कारनाम प्रायवांगा.' - ·षष्ठः सर्गः । वसन्तवर्णनम् ६३ 'चूतद्रुमाः पुपिनचारशारणाः । कुर्वन्ति काम पंचनावधूताः पर्युन्सुकं मानसमगनानाम् ॥१५॥ नानि । ताम्राणा रस्नाना प्रवालाना पर्णानां नयगच्छेविनम्रा नना। 'पुष्पिता: संजातकुसुमा मनोहराः शासा संधा येषा ते “ नदम्यमंजाननारबा- दिन्य इनजि"न्यनेनेनन्नयय पप्पनहार । पानेन मारणेनानधूता कम्पिता- थूनमा भरमा अदाला युग्नीना मानसं कामयसन्नं पर्युमुवमुन्वष्टि उन्ति । मन्ते चूतमर्गमवलोक्य प्रमदा उत्पष्टिना मान्नीत्यर्थ. चतममरस्य मदनवाणवेनोवठाजनकच युक्नम्य ॥ १॥ आमूलनो विद्मरागतान सपल्लवा. पुष्पचयं दधानाः । कुर्वन्त्यशोका हदयं साफ निरीक्ष्यमाणा नवयौवनानाम् ॥ १६ ॥ आमूलन इति । आमूलतो मृलादारभ्य विमस्य प्रवालस्य राग व नानं सतरण पुष्पचयं कुमुमसमूहं दधाना. सपहवा. पर्णसहिता अशोका पञ्जुल- वृक्षा निरीक्ष्यमाणा दृश्यमाना नवर्यायनानां नृतनतापण्याना प्रमदाना हृदयं ना. नर्स सो कुर्वन्ति । अशोका न शोफो येभ्य ईटमा अपि हृदयं सशोरं कुर्वन्य- तोऽकारणान्चार्यजन्मम्पो विभावनालंकारः । नवयौवना. स्वयं कान्नममीपमुप- मर्पणे मारवोऽनम्नासां हृदयं पीडितं भवतीति भावः ॥१६॥ मत्तद्विरेफपग्चुिम्बितचारपुष्पा : मन्दानिलायलितनम्रमृनवालाः। पुर्वन्ति कामिमनमां महसोन्मुरुत्वं बोलातिमुपत्तलनिकाः ममवेक्ष्यमाणाः॥ १७ ॥ मान । मनेन्मनदिर कमरेः परिचुम्चिनानि गरानि चामगि पुष्पाणि मुमानि यामा ताः मन्दानिरेन मटुना परनेनालिना व्यारिताः पाहिना टोन यापन अनएर नम्रा नना मृदुप्रसारा: वामपन्या यागा ना. वाला नननः , यमनगः 4 . १ 'कान्ने.." सान्द्राः. 'पानाभिभूताः.. गमुन्म- K. गमुन्मुम्. पर्यावं मनमः। ४BIT. नाग्रा ५.K.' गाम्यम्.' BK. 'चार ' नारना. 'मनगध ममुमुकन्यम.' ८DY.'चना भेगमटिकाः 'B .. मानिमुक्तरनिरा.... पिनुनारिया' ·ऋतुसंहारे " इति आतमुक्तालतिका वामन्तारना कुन्दविशेषाः समन प्रमाण दृश्यमाना सल कामिमनसा सहसा युपिदु मुफ्तमा मुक्य कुर्वन्ति । चूत विमुत्र इन पाठ मुंगम । घृताभिराममरिका इति पाठोऽममीचीन ! पुपरपाया जान वरिकाया पुष्पन्तरामावादस्मिन्पाटे “ मत्तद्विरेफ्परिचुम्बितचारपुष्पा शेिषण न सङ्गच्छत् ॥१७॥ मान्तामुखतिजामचिरोदनानां शोभा परा कुरवरुद्रुममञ्जरीणाम् । दृष्ट्वा प्रिये संहृदयस्य भवेन्न कस्य कदर्पयाणपतनन्यथितं हि चेत ॥ १८ ॥ कान्नेनि । ह प्रिये । कान्तामुखस्य प्रमदाननस्य युति कान्ति जुपन्ते से वन्त तारामचिरोद्गताना नूनोत्पनानाम् । अपि चोद्गतानामिति पाटन्नु न मनोरम । कुम्वद्रुमा जम्लानक्षा तेपा मगराणा परा रेष्टा शोभा दृष्ट्वा कस्य मदयस्य रसिकस्य चेतो मानस कदर्पस्य मदनस्य वाणाना शराणा पननेन पालन व्यथित पीडित न भवेदपि तु सर्वस्यापीत्यर्थ हिशद्वोऽवधार णा । तेन पादपूरण इति परास्तम् । दृष्ट्वा प्रिये प्रियतमाराहतस्य । पुरा इति पाटस्तु चारतर । अर्थस्तु मुगम । अपियुक्तापेक्षया वियुक्तरयर चेतोऽधिक पारयदी-शा रतेति भाव ॥१८॥ आदीप्तवमिदशैर्मरतायधृते सर्वत्र किंशुकवनै समावनने । सद्यो वसन्तममये हि" समाचितयं रक्ताशुका गरिव भाति भूमि ॥१२॥ मनि । वगन्न गनकाले गर्यत्र मा आदान पाभिमुग्येन ज्वfrतो पहनामा गम गाना यायुनाशन कम्पिन कुमम पुष्परसन्मा- नाग । मिगुकान पराक्षगहै गमाञ्चिता व्याप्तेय भूमि ग्यन नामम- पिवादानाम् । रातामुखीमुपाम 'J नाननथुनिमुपाग ' 'कानामुगधुतिमनाहा मुदगनाम ' ' नातामुखयुनि जुपाम गोदाना म. मानाननगुनिनुपामास्वोदतानाम्.' चान्नामुप र्णगनमाम । ३। 'हा, 'नियतमादिनस्य पुग पाधयम्य . I, G, 'नियर, पचन " घ्यधनम गपि पारिता पवनावन परान्त *नागना रिनामम •li — गमुपागने 7'J'गगुपागो' "' नारे , . १) . . . . ६ . ८'कॉग... . नामम. .

·पष्ठ सर्ग । वसन्तवर्णनम् ६२ - उस मन पम्मा मा ननन गत श्राव गामा-पमा कार । माय । पतागुपचन शस्तु नियम । नपरचूना पतगुम्परिधानपारनी 7 दानानना नाथुनिमन भानि ॥ १९ ॥ किसिंगुर गुरुमुसविभिन मिन 1. कणिसारकसुमैन रंन ठम्यम् । योपिर पुनरय मधुचनोमि युना मन सुवदनानिहित निहन्ति ॥ २० ॥ किमी । मदनाया माजन मुग यत्र स्नम्या निाहत निवान यूना तरणाना मन्बत एरमुग्यम्म काराननस्य छनात उपययान नि भिन मपि तु भनमन । पिपारम्य पाव्या पद्रुमम्य पाग दात महाराष्ट भापायाम् । कुममै पु परम्प न त नु य पुनरय सारा मधुर्मचाभ म्वा निहान । दग्धमारण मारा पुम्याय का स्थान प्रग्नतात्पपाय ॥ पुस्कोपिने क्रोभिरपात्ताप जनिम्न्मकलानि वचामि भृङ्ग । लज्ञान्वितं सनिनयं हृदय झणन, पर्यायुल उरगृहेपि न वधूनाम् ।। " पुस्काकिगिता कल मधुर वचा मापत यपा ने 1 पान ग्रामा पा , ते पुस्कार । मदनाकमदन लान मधुरााण पगामि सनाद्भगांवरे पश्च जया प्राइयान्वित युक्त मविनय विनयसहित सना वागाह र गृहोप भनृग्दाप न पितृग्रह शत ना पयाय । मनापना भतृतानन्य र उन । व्याक' हनम् । रमणमनिरानाप मना हाय पीनाम नथ ॥२१ ।। आरम्पयन युसुमिती सहकारभासी विस्ताग्यन् परभंतस्य पचामि दियु । वायुपियाति हत्यानि हर राणा नीहारपातविगमा सुभगो वमन्ते ॥ २२॥ भारम्पयनित । वसन्न कुमामता पु िपता सहाशाखा जाम्रासा 1 BK न रथम दग्यम् B हत मनोसम, K हन मनोन रन उपम B काकिंग। ४४ पुनरमी . 'पुरवे । ५ B मुपदने नियन हरान , हिन्नि ६K फम्म समुपान मराणिमामि पुमाम ८ चिलोपनानि. वासि पीरम पयारले. १०B ११B शानाम् परभोऽय नाम् १४' विमर वनेषु " . ह्न मनाने । B - ताम १३ A १ ·ऋतुसंहारे आरम्पयंचलयन् । दिक्षु मर्वन परभूतम्य कोक्लिस्य वचासि जितानि विस्तार. यन् । विपूर्वान नृणात नुमणिचि शतरि च निष्पन्नोऽयं शब्द । नीहारस्य नुदिनस्य पान पननं तम्य विगमानाशात्मुभगो मनोहरो वायुः । मिनाशाम- योऽत. सभग इन्ययः । नराणा पुंसा हदयानि हरन् विवानि विशेषण वहति ॥ २२॥ कुन्दैः सचिभ्रमवधूहसितावदातै- रद्यतितान्युपवनानि मनोहराणि । चित्तं मुनेरपि हरन्ति निवृत्तरागं प्रांगेय रागमलिनॉनि मनांसि यूनीम् ॥ २३ ॥ कुन्देरिति विभ्रमेण विलासन सहितानि सवित्रमाणि यानि वधूहगिलानि रमशाहास्यानि तानीवावदाने शुत्रै. कुन्दै कुन्दपु परयोनितानि प्रमाशिनान्यलं. नानाति यावतामनोहराण्युपयनान्युयानानि । नित्तो नटो राग प्रेमा यस्मात्तन्म- नमननालस्यापि चितं मानसं हरन्ति । ग्रागेन स्मुिन मुनिमनोहरणात्प्रागेव वा गंगा प्रेम्णा मलिनानि वलुपितानि यूना तरणाना मनांसि हरन्ति । अत्र यूनामित नेन रियेकीहत्यं टोन्यते॥२३॥ आलम्बिहेमरसना स्तनसक्तहाराः कन्दर्पदर्पशिथिलीकृतगाप्रयष्टयः । मासे मधौ मधुरकोकिलभृङ्गनादै. यों हरम्ति हदयं प्रसभं नराणाम् ॥ २४ ॥ जालम्बीनि।मालम्बिन्यो लम्बमाना हेमरमनाः मुवर्णकाची यामां ना.। स्तने गाता: लता इति याबदाग याया ताः । दर्पम्य मदनस्य देषणोप्मणा मिथिलायता दिलुसिना गात्रयश्च शरीरयट्यो यासा ता. । "दो मृगमदे गर्दै उपम नेवापि । वाण उध्माक्षिजलयो' रिति हेमचन्द । नार्यः प्रमदा मधी चैत्रमागे । “मधु पुष्परीक्षादे मय नातु मधुमे। वगंतदलभियंत्र" इति मेदिनी । नराणा रदयं मधुरमनोहर. कोपिलाना पिकाना माणा मापाना नादिनिमिद- रमयावन्ति ॥ २४ ॥ नामामनीशपुसमटमपितान्तान् धान्यपुष्टनिनदाकुलमांनुदेशान् । 'मंशोभितानि.. ६ 'निरनगगम.' B. 'प्रायेण. K. स्पता, पतितमः। - मा.नि...JPG * आलम्स्य चम्दनमान. आलम्धनम्दनरगा: 1-'गमाः "'एगी. मान.' R. 'भापतामान, ' . पुरिषतामान.' " मानदेशान्, '४ धिदान, ' . . . गाव: . .

·६७ पष्ठः सर्गः । वमन्तवर्णनम् शैलेयजालपरिणशिलातलौघान दृष्ट्वा जनः चितिभूनो मुदमति मर्यः ॥२५॥ नानेनि । मयों जनो नाना नानाजातीया मनोना मञ्जुलाः ममहमाः पुपक्षानभूपिना अलंकृना अनाः प्रान्नभागा येयां नाना दृष्टा आनन्दिना ये- अन्यपुष्टाः परभताम्तेषां निनदन शनालाः मानुदेशाः प्रमथदेगा येषां नान् । डालेघाना तालपणीलनानां जालेन ममृहेन परिणडा व्याप्ताः शिलानलानामोघाः ममहा येषा नान् ।“ीलयं नालपण्यांचे ति मेदिनी अथवा शैलयाना मिलापुष्पाणा जालेनन्यर्थः । “ कालानुमायग्वाम्मपुपर्शनशिपानि तु । शलेय"मिलमरः क्षि- निभनः पर्वतान् दृष्ट्वा मुदं प्रोनिमनि गछति । आनन्दं लभन इत्तयः ॥ २५ ॥ नेत्रे निमीलनि विगेदिति यांति मोहं घ्राणं करेण विरुणद्धि विरोति चौञ्चः। कान्तावियोगपरिसदितचित्तवृत्ति- ईट्वाऽध्वगः कनुमितान्सहकारवृक्षान् ॥२६॥ नेत्रइनि । कान्नाया भार्याया वियोगेन विरूपेण परिपेदिता मेदयुक्ता चित्ताति येभ्य मः। अवगः पान्यः कुमुमितान् पुषिपनान गहकारक्षानाम्नान वा वीक्ष्य नेवे निर्मालति संकोचयतिा नापदं उनदर्शनं पग्रिमिति भावः। विरोदिलमान्दति। पीडाममहमानो रोदनं करोति । माई याति गच्छति । घ्राणं नानिको कोण निग णद्धि गिरःशूलजनकः मुबागो न प्राण प्रविन्विनि नासिदामाप्रमेनीन्ययः- उचश्व विरोनि उचैरारटतीलः । जन रोटितीचनेनामंगलाश्लीलव्य कन्या दुष्ट- मिदं पद्यं । मृदुपवनविभिनो मां-प्रयाया विनामानि वदिन यम ॥२६॥ समदमधुकराणां कोकिलानां च नादः कुसुमितसहकारः कर्णिकारश्च रम्यः। इपभिरिव सुतीक्ष्णर्मानसं मानिनीनां तुदति कुसुममासो मन्मथोद्दीपनाय ॥२७॥ १ जानु तलान्तान्. ' 'तलाव.' K 'गृहाम्नान्. गृहान्तान्. ३.मदमेति. "ममुपैति सान.' ४ B. G. J. N. निमालयति रोदिति." ५J. N. 'याति शोकम् 'जातमोहान्.. प्राणान्. प्राणान् रेण च निहल,' ७ 'देविन.' ८. जन:. , 'नगे.' 'मुमिता: सहकारशाखाः. मितान् सहगेव चूनान. ' १. B. J. ' रम्य.' ११ B. * कामिनीनाम्. 17 'कुमुमचापः.' K..' मुमबाणः १३ J. N. ' थोडेजनाय.' धोत्तेजनाभिः.' , २B.. , - १ नर:- 'कुमु. भ ·मतुसहारे 1 समदेति । रम्या मनोहर उसुममामो व मनममय । मदन महितानामु मुमत्ताना मागण भ्रमराणा स्रािना च नाद एनिने । पुमु मना पु पिना सहकारा आम्रप्रयास्त कणिकारेश्च । सुनाणेनिगेरेरिपुभिरिव चाणेरिस माननीना मानवताना मानस ममथाईपनाय मदनवर्धनाय नुदति व्यथयति । गवण रमणसमापोपसणेऽनादरवनानामा मानिनाना मानय पाइयति । ता ययोगमपयुस्तथा रोता यय ॥ २७ ॥ इतोऽय क्षेपमा नव र पारदशपुस्लपपल यमाना पूर्वटी काकृद्भिरव्यारयाता आप छात्रसाल न्याय व्याग्यायते । एतेपा विकृति वे म हान् सदह स च रमिमाना गेस्परोक्नत एव व्यस्तो भव। रचिरक्नकमान्तोन्मुञ्चत पुष्पराशीन् मृदुपयनरिधृतान्पुष्पिता चूतपक्षान् । अभिमुखमभिवीक्ष्य क्षामदेहोशंप मागे मदनशरनिघांतर्मोहमति प्रवासी ॥१॥ हराचरेति । रचिर मनाहर क्नयामवमुवणामेव का तयया तान् पुप्पराशीन् कुमुमचया मुञ्चतस्त्यात । मदुना पचनेन वायुना विभूतान् + म्मतान् कुमुमि ताचूतथानाम्रान् आभमुस समुखमभिवीक्ष्यावरोक्य क्षामदेहोपि वृशदेहोपि * This and the following eight verses are generally considered as interpolations which on the face of them they appear to be B prints verses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 in the regular text and numbers them as if they were the work of Kilidisa B also prints verses 7 and 9 but they are printed in lus notes J admits none of these in huis text N prints as interpolations after verse 27 of the text all of these i crses except 8 G prints them all as ndditional verses in his appendix and his arrangement coincides with ours cept that verse 7, according to lim follons verse 9 of the text J : prints 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 9 in the text after serse 28 ind pumbers them from 30 ex 1037 BG कानम' B G. . ३ BG ·पष्ठ सर्गः । बसन्तवर्णनम् प्रवासा पान्थ । माग रयाया मदनगर निधातमन्नवाणताइनेमाह मून्टीमेति अन पुष्पगशान मुवत इनि विशेषणयाग पुष्पितानिनि पुनरुक्तमपिपदास्वारस्य चानो नेय का दामति ॥ १॥ परभृतकलगीतेहादिभि सद्वचासि स्मिनदशनमयूसान् कुन्द पुष्पप्रभाभि । किसलयकान्ति पल्लयर्विद्वमाभै भिभवति वसन्त कामिनीनामिदानीम् ॥२॥ परभृतेनि । बसन्न कामिनीना सद्वचासि सभापणानि हादिभिमनोहरैः परमताना कोरियाना करगातेमधुरगायने स्मितस्य हाम्यस्य दशनस्य च मयू सान् किरण न् कुन्दपुम्पप्रभाभि कुन्दकुमुमकान्तिभि । करविमल यस्य कान्ति शोभाम् । विट्टमाभ प्रचारपदृशे परः गिरभिभवति निम्म्कोति परानयत इयर्थ अब म्मितदानयो शुभ्रन इन्दपुपै परिभनो योग्य एव दन्तस्य कुन्दपुप्पारारवाच ॥२॥ कनक्रमलकान्तैराननै पाण्डुगण्डै परिनिहितहारश्चन्दना रतनाग्रे । मदनजनितलासै सालसैदृटिपातै मुनिपरमपि नार्य. कामयन्ते वसन्ते ॥ ३॥ क्नोति । पाण्डू पाण्डुरौ गण्डौं पोरी येपा त । कनबम्मलमिन मु वर्णपद्ममिय कान्ते मुन्दरेराननेमुन । उपार निहिता स्थापिता । हारा मुक्ता माला येषु ते । चन्दनेन मलयनेनाटे स्तनाग्रे कुचाग । मदनेन कार्मन जनित. उपादतो लासोन्य येवा त मालयन पिति टिप्रक्षेपलचिता । सर्व नेत्य भूतलक्षणे तृतीया । नार्य प्रनदा वमन्ने मुनियरमपि नदनात्तान्नानभिज्ञमपि का मयन्त इच्छति । एन दृश्य शमिन्यो मदनयनिस्ररहिनमपि मुनि मा प्रय. माना म्वमदनपीडाक्य व्यत्रयन्नाति भाव ॥३॥ मधुसुरभिमुसाज लोचने लोलतारे नरकुरयकपूर्ण केशपाशो मनोन । अतिगुर कुचयुग्मं श्रोणिवित्र तथर न भवति किमिटानी योपिता हि चारु ॥४॥ १BG मयूयम् N 'उपहमति । ३ B G 'उप निहितमहारे , ४ 'म्ननान्ने । .N ‘मदननिषिरामदृष्टिपातैमुना. द्रान । म्ननभरनननार्य कामयन्ति प्रशान्तान ७N रो- धताने ८N. गुग्तर N.'मन्मथाय । . १ .

·७० मातुसहारे मध्यति । मधुना मयेन सुरभि सुगन्धि मुखान्नम् अनमिर यममिव मुखमयुपमित यानादिनि सामान्य प्रयोग इत्योन समास न चान मुरभिपाप सामान्य समसत्वाकर तेन समास इति वाच्यम् । नायमुपमानोपमेययो गामान्य धम स धर्मश्च शामनायतमेर । लोले चञ्चले तारे क्नीनिये ययोस्ते रोपने नेत्र । नवैनूतनै पुरय पुरवस्पुप्पै पूर्णाऽतएव मनोज्ञो मनोहर केशपाश अति गुतिमहत् कुचयुम स्तनन्द तोव महच्छ्रे णिपिम्बम् । यदानामस्मि वसन्ते योयता प्रमदाना किं चारु न भरति ब्रूहि । सर्वमेव चारु भक्ताने प्रत्युत्तरम । आकम्पितानि हृदयानि मनस्विनीना वातै प्रफुल्लसहकारहताधिवासै । उत्कृजितै परभृतस्य मदाकुलस्य ओनमियमधुकरस्य च गीतंशद्वे ॥५॥ आमपितानीति। मनस्विनाना पतिपरायणाना हृदयानि । मनाव्दा लाशस्त्ये मोय "अस्मायामेधासजोविनि' रित्यनेन विनि प्रत्यय । अपुगेन विकसिनेनाण कृनोऽधिवास सहकारो येषा तेते पवने । अधिवासो निवासेस्या रसंस्कारे धूपनादिभिरिति मेदिना । मदाकुरस्य मदोत्करस्य परभतस्योत्कूलित शब्दै । श्रीनप्रिये वर्णहारिभिर्मधुपरस्य भ्रमरस्य गनिनादगानध्वनिभि मितानि विधूतानि । सम्बाधित परभृतस्येति पाठे श्रीनप्रियारलन श्रोन प्रिये रिति पाठ आवश्यक्तथा च मदाकुलस्य परभृतस्य मधुररस्य च प्रियातनादै श्रोत सबाधिन पीडितमित्यर्थ ॥५॥ रम्य प्रदोपसमय स्फुटचन्द्रभास पुस्खोक्लिस्य विस्त पवन सुगन्धि । मतालियूथपिरतं निशि मीधुपानं सर्व रसायनमिद कुसुमायुधस्य ॥ ६ ॥ रम्य दान । शुटी व्यक्तशा दम्येन्दो स प्रभा यस्मिन् म । “भाय पुसि प्रभायो म्यादिति मेदिना। पुस्कोविरस्य पिक्स्य विरुन नितं सुगन्धि रिटग पवन । “इश्गध सुगन्धि स्या"दित्यमर । मत्तानामरीना मराणा ययस्य गमृदरय विान शब्द । निशि रानी सीधुपान पवेवरगजमद्य पाना।"गाधुगिशुरगे परिनि वचनात् इद गर्व कुसुमायुधस्य मदनस्य रसायन तद्विषधक जरादिदोपहदोपमियर्थ । रसायन विषेऽपिस्यानराव्यार्धािजोपयो" इति मेदिनी ॥६॥ न . १४ 'गम्बाधितम् २४ 'नादे, BG रम्य । } Gधनम् ·॥ पष्ट. सर्ग. । वमन्तार्णनम् आयां जन समंभिवान्छति पाटपानां नंतिं तथेच्छति पुन फिरणं सुधांगो। हाय प्रयाति शयितुं सुसशीतलत्र पान्तां च गूढमुपगृहति शीतलनात् ॥ ७ ॥ छापामिति । न पदपाना क्षाण या ममभिवाञ्छति। दिवेति तप । नथा नवनानं रानी पुन मुघामोश्चन्द्रम्य किणमिन्न । गुन्वतितं पनि नन्मुख मुखकर गीतलं च हम्यं गपिनु दायनाये यर्थ प्रयानिग छति। दानवान् सन्यमा गाट मुपदयारिजनिः अनेन कानन्या 'यामा दैन । र उप पूर्वमुक्तम ॥ ७ ॥ नीलामोनिसल्पिताघरमयुमत्तद्विरेफम्बन कुन्दापीडविशुद्धदन्तनिकर प्रात्फुल्लपद्मानन । घृतामोदसुगन्धिमन्दपरन गारतीलागुर क्ल्यान्त मदनप्रियो दिशतु व पुप्पागमो मद्गरम् ॥ ८ नारद । न नर पद पेसा ग्रनति पटनायकम । रकमगोचर जिल्य इति मेघरदेशस्यपद्यानुसार नर शेरम्य प्रसिध्वभावाय : रफ्तार छन विपिनं मपादिनमधग्मनु पिरोम येन । मरम्याधरमनाविन्य. वन न मनोरमम । मनाना रेफाना सनो यस्मिन् गाग्दाना कुम्पा माह शेवगाव विशुद्ध बन्टी दस्त नमागे, ग्दसमूहा यस्य म ।प्रोन से पद्मनेगानन यस्य न । तम्याप्रम्यानोदन गरेन मनिष मुभिनन्द परनो यान न ।"बानोटी गपदो"रनि मादना। मारम्य मुग्नस्य दामो- पसाय गवार्य । “यह र रन नायर से" चेनि मदिनामदनप्रियो म दनमा पुन पुण्यमग्न उपरियम्मिन वमन्ना वो गुमन्य कयान्न क. पावसानपर्यन्त चन्गय ने दिन या । मार का निभानु दनातु ।। भाप - उतम् । मुविनमनन ग्रीनिम ॥८॥ मलयपयनपिन कोपिलापरन्य सुरभिमधुनिसहन्यगन्धमान्धः। विविधमधुपयूधनामाण ममन्ताद मनु तर वमन्त पार पोनिभृय ॥ ९ ॥ SG उमधिमाक्षB. मन धरा BG मनः गुनग्य शिगमनने : BG.' पर नर ४ B G 'न्यु पर निति • IH.G. 'मय- ९. ८ मत मुशाय' . ..म्प .

·७२ ऋतुसहारे, मल येति । मलयपवर्नन वामन्नानिलेन विद्धस्ताडितो युक्त इति य चन्"वासन्तो मल्यानिर" इति निकाण्डशेप कोपिलालापेन पिरगानेन रम्या मनोहर । मुरभिण मुगन्धिनो मधुनो निषेकात्सेचनाहन्ध प्राप्तो गन्धस्य सुवा सस्य प्रवन्ध मात य येन स । समन्ताद्विविधैरनेमधुपाना भ्रमराणा यूथै समुने वीक्ष्यमाण अवलोक्यमान वेष्टमान इति पाठे आत्रियमाण इत्यर्थ । एष बसन्न कालस्तव भृये कल्याणाय भवतु ॥ ९॥ जाशार्वचनपूर्वमुपसहरति। “आम्री मञ्जुलमारी वरशर सत्किशुकं यद्धनु ज्या यस्यालिकुलं क्लङ्करहितं छत्त्रं सिताशु सितम्। मत्तेभो मल्यानिल परभृतो यद्धन्दिनो रोकजित् सोऽयं यो वितरीतरीतु वितनुर्भद्र वस-तान्धितः॥२८ इनिालिदासतातुसहारे वसन्तवर्णनो नाम पष्ठ सर्ग हाम्रीति यम्य वरसर श्रेष्टयाण आम्री आम्रादुद्गना मजलामनोहरा समार। जानशदा छेप" इति रभसूनेग तत उद्गन इत्यास्मन्मथ न यय अतण्य वृद्धारणेन । तम्य शपिराधिकारस्थत्वात् । गगीचान कि पगशपुर यायम्य भयम । यग्य ग्याऽपि भ्रमररागृह यम्य रहित सित गुर छत्रमानपत्र गमाद्र । इदमामीचीन चन्द्र कलङ्कस्य विधमाना । यम्य मतभ उन्मागतो माया ममानिर । म्यानर प्रापापो धागन्ता मरयान- हनि बिमाण्डशेष । यत्तु मरयाशिल इयम्य मारपर्वतराम्बा परन "त्य र गोशाक्षारमूलय । मयपसंतादुद्गत एर एयन रिपर्वतमु संरण करनाऽनकापनी गायन्यामनुभूत इति य पना र परमारतिय र पांतयात । मगगनो मन नहुदयमपाल भाषा गनगाम्यम । यम्म यग्दिन पाटका परगन योपिया ।गो.य परा नायना गम्तयुक्ता रा निगमदना यो यु मार भद र याण पिनरानराज पुन पुनरनिशयन पा दलानु । पिपरामपातायावर प्रथमपुरुषेमाराम ! यत्तु याउमा भाशयामा मनु पय पविनय प्रयोगमामृप परा । 7 विपयिकरण म । मानिस एग्तम ॥ ८ ॥ नारमारपन मिनिपुण पाया 4 TET पायानगंगा गध दोषणापता याय पादारिता माय धाय मोबE प्राTTIHRI ·महः सर्गः । बसन्तवर्णनम् नुनिलोषमुन्ना ( १८७) मिने राक्षवाम ॥ मार्गशीर्ष मिनेटम्यां टोक्यं पूर्णता गना ॥ २ ॥ इति महाकविश्रीकालिदासानऋतुसंहारव्याम्यायां गजेन्द्रगड करपुलोत्पन्न निगमान्नव्याकरणाचनकशाप्रपारंगनधीवालाचार्यवरणलन्धविद्या पगमेन बदादग्नगानो लम्धव्याकरणनिणानरयान संनुमाया- चायणा हलायां चालयोधिन्यां पष्टः सर्गः । ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु॥

·NOTES, CANTO I. THE SUMMER. Tivo questions Prcoudter a render at the beginning of this poein and they runst be first disposed of The one is about the absence of any 9FT, or beneclictory versa, with which a ptical compoution in Sanshrit generally Proins, and the second is about the poet's choice of Azra, or the hot season, as the first among the crele of "sis seasons that he is going to describe in this proom. The contention of Sanskrit witzs to begin their works with some kind of 457 1 to wolnoun to require any thung except meru mention here A discussion about the desirability and afficacy, or otherwis of a stuted at the beginning of Iris til at by say, where he comes to the conclusion that 18 qnite n 1cessity for a worh. Coinpare: 19 y समातिमानल नानिमाले कृषि कारबाती निमिपरिसमाप्त्यदर्शनात् । महलामावऽपि रिणावल्याही समातिदर्शनादन्वयन्यनिररव्यभिचारादिति चेत् । न । par TETTHETITAT IFTTTTTTTTTTT Tenor न व्यभिमार । ननु मगरम्य मनग्यत्वे प्रमाणमिति चेत् । न । शिटाचागनुमित- थुरेच प्रमाणत्वात्। 'ममानिकामी मदएमाग्नत्' इनिभुने 'Dipila Now at the imginning of this porn Kalichuwt ing no 46. Thija fnct | hny been account fur in moro uose tunn one Som hold that मस्ट King of raany kinds (आशीनमक्रिया बन्दनिर्दशो वापि Honey ) this funt lu re las lengun his poem with that him of To which cursists in unicating the , oi them principal object for which ilie, juxm is written The wbj ft of time wesent room in the description of the six reasons in which they m (1 iu slavilo) en t} prout more "lleruta liat keluli 1114 crime", lic interuls to inlientu limt liro 14 going to descrilm) the six casons, the dle meription of whicle fur 119 tlx vloject of tim kem This Virxe in bjen to uus or two objectionix It is tantamount to maying that wlosser thx in is 107 at the longinning of a' wosh of frutiral srt, ito nre it to nay, that theru iu 720 FT itt he last outs to adtuit that tim an is of the operate .

·NOTES. 75 - kind. This is pure and simple truisan, inasmuch as whaterer comes at the Loginning of a morh does contain somrthing which the poet wants to ar otlırruise he would not have said it. It thas contạirls soineiling of time It is, there fore, no use saying that this toy furns the disaing 55, Farther it is impossible to 4* froia the first sers of this porin low it is nuggestise of the proct's intention of descrih. ing all the sis seasons I doulit worther the supintory of tlis 1979 theory of F1 in this cay would themsirem have been able to Jirine the port's intention of rescribiu: all the seasons in luis mon if, before ilus Learl thr fil-i verse, they never lad land anything of Rama and of luat it contains. Inother way of accouming for the almence of 77 1 to fini a sort of 5 in . This has lwn sofa by our present unntentatur / vide the worimiory of the com ) He means to say that Kali Linz was a devoter of to Goddess, Kålī, (this stateinent can hardly supported by a careful study of his works, but that is, however,not tles --- tion mur discussion) and he was therefore conscious of us not inving to moet sitli ang difficulties in the map of the completion of liis poeni 'The pwwt, honeel, is afraid that his reallers sould prubalily not use their with uf guins to the end of the poem quite w uniinparlem? am lie them fore uses the sonli wluchares us * m of a duity aw? qualifies that word by FE www.gets thic power of that whts city to remove all sort- ufolostach. Thus 1.0 ta kul of 7%. In epic d-ft1-7¥ to the commutator, I submit that tlus viru trazh in guous can liarul- Ir laul to reprent whti Kalid isa nad really mean loy not lasws a regular at t?r- ìwinns Sanxhunt committaturs, like Shahanx arean crities, art Limous for Prrior rumpittifes I fumma 'n paar van w.. sorts of meanings and refirtas uhlu ) the author puolally nevne throult of, and I think that the vix is instanay of this ingennity. What I think to y prolup the truth of the matters is this Kalidas dirljot cie nuch for thus 76 at t}i heginning of each and every work He Jiay (n2 yar mot have belirred in its eficies. But he certaily as acrious ·76 CANTO 1. of this tiaditions coniention of Sushant wars te 1114 followe lit mlith drums and in one of 14 4 129 127 Raglada) Tie ste it at naught in the thr romanc of his $17 Ki 10 dl cri, .nl an h28 two lwie 1014 v 11 l water and Rite- Sat I do not tlunl it neusly to suppose that Kalci 14 x 18 not 10) 1 prow_h torsolt i minst thus tia lition il non tion an l thun to tır to cover mit sort of FrT it kan fust stunt baie veills Jus 10 (tmos ju pot to blond by an und and fast anles of contantionalisin Slank speurt has th» »n to the monks many of t) vurm of 11450l di UTH Still incth a s of riconcilmg thus about of 473 to the time-honome di consention is to supi ose tlint the TF? #ly eith great OL TTET This means that in for beggu mto want the pen the poet must eithcı ke mnentally 12115 ius fiscuito dtity to luis hents content and th} to itu ibn las poem in blach 911 white, Inut hulle i for the atmosal of obstacle unlus **1 on the effic Icy of #77 that he has introiluc i un song ith r wel of lits 112 eithur Roshelewescu no of the 0110912 With referener to the next I only rernurk that of qwstions of thuy hu told solve 1 in was lilo tlus sxy chifficulty would ever rizme in the way of a literary cratic Another prout that terjanca conscloration is u hv klouk} hallowee chosen fort on the liot person to la tha fu tulnus dl cieption of the kill Runsune It mit } renuri n thut thus qunut nisjaosible yen il le had chorn ans wither #17 tolianthus nerims १० यमत or yrmelon all girl lo por nuk do to let the host of the Bwins from san ik itt af sin Pha gustan Kirin Insoleelarust in Gatit that from runn: the * kun ha then ost that 110111_ [1 to th tlett (RITT AFT) Punto * inlt und in ditulotlus lus Hennon #*#11 tuottract th: Stijt of 1 tl # Ara नि मुनरपि मा TUTTI its tim minulot of cupid minu wame in the el metr af Insu (TITIKETAHT 997 K 111-10 Tir *** METTI F K11 IV.94 ) and in this way it ha* 1x* n chunilal 16 all sorts of flowing may Yo 404 19 ·NOTES. 77 Moreover, 44 LAUSES the prculiai rharacteristie of being the first season of the year We, then fore, expect the poet to describe at first Kalidasa, it appears, liay not followed this popular wler of the supuiiority of the Sprog over the otlıcı se isons Inspite of the fact that we get soin beautıful descriptions of 29 an 119 Forks 14 12 out season aprears to be free or supuner It Is this benytt wluch is described in th' TITII of Kulluses lasterputo", the Slushintala llicr the TT says to las wiſe mani ग्रीष्मममयमधिपत्य रिंचिद्रीयताम् । It is thus srason which in po minently grica the fast plice shen the part wants to des. cribe the sea ous one by ono Tlus 29 tlie only conjectulu that I am ahlo to ndianer with regard to this choice of Kalidisa The commentator says that Kalidas, las tah-11. * first because suminei is the only sız-on wuch 19 fit ful all sorts of enjoyinents "Tus may be true, Lucauso ha Jida sa actually styles this season is TAITTA, in the suntovce from Sal quotol avlose, wluch according to ima appears, to be the special characteristic of this mason Jibananda 111 łus commentary नाई प्रारम्याग्रीष्ममेर पणपनि ", Intheunfortunately iloes not enlighten 119 on the point in qurstion viz, what kind of art belongs to fa मतुमहाग्म-अतुना सहार,मण्यन यस्मिन् नन्यान्यम्, 18 तुमहाराम forma 77 TT-a pocne which posoy the collection of seasons for its subject Cf Peino T'll 307 HET a collection It is derived from Here to collect on gather together Cf 'अनभरतु नपरिर्ग वीमहामहोमरम् Virp 203, said bv yfalet ith referent to the ty3n,, of the han ofan it fixture the description of thout un ou sumo This season he wens other exterily dirty*rol of tir months the monthis allottel to tlus ir in! ani na A period roughlı from the nuddle of Vay to the middle of July is derisce front to Stallois anil means the season which lries up all hin is of liqw 14 (Tu ) VERSE1 The formapal sentenc 19 () 14 79797T" * -Oh belovelliere comes the time of heat svinner FAN comes from Lo ban and mean, loret It also means the hot season on the sumont Ci. Tam नानिहायमिहिरज्वागत गुरना। गन्न अनि पान्यसननिरमों सतापमा FETIB I-16 I taho the word 19 in the way above 1. ie the ·78 CANTO 1. sliony n luisten l of in (1 175ın pi-110 May 17 Tius S. mei h 18 coine The poet fauces that I lovit ballesing the pell to lus I lurred We tr remind leithus fnct nt the beginning uch tfi unl of lach cinto le other vores in the vers le lectures quihfiin: TT 1755 म्दय --प्रचण्ड मय यस्मिन् ॥ thich the sun 19 }t nt hcrc he sun icomymi nk in minn? Lom from to an ints Or Jo nobis in that shi 72 TT Or we mu dve it from 5 to profilu stu raf 7777 Fefor one who sus rejile to and F91T9351 ----** 7 TIFEET in wlucl the inor n is lusu eble 01 4210311 In summer the moon is as much le stel as the sun is deprecatel. The moon at mht Incomes tsically viluible on account of the terrible lient of the sim ipiiuncel by <115 TOTT comes from in to d re for it to long for, and inang omthing wuch on ardcntly -10 Thu rond fond Is the uluition of fre accoudeto Pm '77*1#pari III I 16 T7 ani vitu arv all d on to 100ts to form proten 12 puur ticiple. It also mernu enill Cf 4 EXTFIT- 778717 Farorata Tata K *Ally TF with mod tquafit. TSAR comes from tomo delight 7% TETE 77, almaz TTTTT-70*71 72 , m TH" Warm » Duch tolleret 1034 of sator (such an thoe in lakis ponle etc) are spulled on Account of (cons tant) Luutline People used to bril in the unl wells in ouder to rllette th heat and an account of this practica Im rejuntel though the ulul of tlu SP1401 the water Incine dirty It is the commune put it lieu cursuns in Chars of artitulaths that the water in the baths incomey clirtt after some days with the rrsult tlut fresh water 1119 to be taken in मय COTIK fre 19 + 15 to click 1lity word in furmel acerilmy in Paniti prey III16 1 ko turimustian ->{{ x 71 is al led to vitse tulungan to firma Bislim, the state meint, - that of thor(wt ) **.77 lathm ir ia sporto lati wat), „17 11 juist BASE mrticiple of 2007 to sure, to lunt asaj plodt water tio well in twal na la luty llo realing YTTER woul] Pro lộ lý do tter than tho , D8 Arlin this text thouwif thin forint 1 calitu s * ut it is esti nr 114 qto the line lan it ·NOTES 79 inorever TUOL 2 in the Suin un ler w whei ein he a lopts the readın: 5 Tlus realing ronll 1x menformity with 'मझगमगवगाग Sall tlan the one in the text illa तममश्चय--जगानाय भमा नगरमा यम्मिन् in which collections of aters are smtel to have 1 bith in It is a urll in fact that the sun mel sauti il teks il nells attiact Inr, - number of stu lents b-ca.15P it is quite a pleasur to WIL 12 water in thin 10 ग्निान्नरम्य –(1) गिनान्न रम्य pleasant or dehyltful at clue of the day in Pienill God) Phot in which the evening is delight ful It 14 to be nutrl that the fast way of dissolvin; the con unl is preferal le for as remırher the com ther is no reason why the alrctive rett slioull form the Seconlineinber of t] Tra coupoun I instea I of coming at te vonu: 95 The naturally expect IM- regular चहूबीहि ce nount woullle रम्यग्निान- रिनान्न यम्मिन्. The beauty of this phrase woulul bu piecutell. preople who in mpei enjoy the lautıful leant evenings on the Chaupathy wa arle in Bombay Cf यम पामग्मणाया Sal 13 जभ्यपशा ***HTU YT-11 5* 71745 In within Gol of love us perfectli calin o the 11 ion for enjoy ine i grows las or in quel It 11 Terry that t} lipat of ti e vason le sens the heat of love anllier c- the el sue for locals enjoymeut is que el primarily mein- tir Gol of love hence love or passion for enjorment The word TTT 19 tima ? -FT 41s derived frorn 77 to think anl merns the power of tuuhing (=115TTI) #4 15 derive froin sf7715 (माननि मथ) मना माममा one who destrors the power of dr-crunt i CE 49 51 51TA T47 FDL I Vile con this frontard ſur tlır verse quotel therein VERSF ? (F)पिय गुना निगा जनम्ब मरना यान्नि-OL 1x lov od in the lots ison mit become fit for being fjelly troplu 14 [*r le tabe delight in nights tc गुचि the hot sayn Cf गुजौ ननर्णा चत्तां हविभुना अनि मग म यगना समयमा Ku120 मगर मिन पृपने पयामचा शुचि याय बनगजिप बरम्' Raghu III 3 मयता यति go to the state of **in, fit to 1x cujo al becor le enjoy al le শতাংশনাল ljective toनिगा नारय रान नागनय गशाडून नाना पीरगजय या ना (n,hts ) iu shich the line of darkness are destroyal or daw nasa lisilly tf TOTT TT TT 4T up of מס נת ·80 CANTO I. Wux clian.acteristic mouth is the farm Ilva darh - on tu men als sometimes til t) rewall, tlu form of link or brunca Ars for thn JIYAL Sri 11101144 114 TITTY, 7TT , 129,781 75TT '174 sjásty nrr lar. thai tahun for a numixt of othe time thin the linii Tus following liny give some of time it imutical fancime अङ्क पिदासादिनिध पपरे मनि । माड यतिनिश मजटिी भृन्दा- समानदो ॥ इन्दी याग्निन्द्रनीमापदणाम नगदृदयने । नगई निशि पीतमन्न, मम कुतिपमानमह' ... 'जो चर्ग परना दर लागतो चन्द्रमा forrada ETI drama korez 77744intrert) wilulilu describing the hole of 77.47 destroyed di Inovel. 1774 ( ) dahil s4 taga jual of ont () a stiek or fun The day being very hot qouples nje ticuliem un 200 lit nighty which thsrcome thrit मय. कचित् विचित्र अटपन्चम Fat (rear)-in soin places the numbe ful rumme house ( 1x coinc cnjoyable ) जम्यन्त्रमान्दिरम्-जदयन्त्रयुनं मनिाम्- a house fitted with an artificial water-fountain which scatture says of watu ell rounil Such a louse Price especially cool brcomos naturally tlo esort of populo in Hummer afort Teguftat TFT different kinds of purcious jessels, such as the 577%, which is beliunul to give ut water when touched by the rays of the moon - PTT Fen charged with water, wet, woul, 7548 sanal pw»iler, or an unctuous preparation thereof which posseuses & Berutiful scent Different je vrels and col sindal powder are desired by prople in this season kwause of their owł44 and perfume VERSE 3Construe ची निधि शामिन . हयंनठ.. मधु . मन main () TTATO Lovers enjoy (litusperience) at night in summer the top floor of mansions, wine and music of excellent lutes It appears that in this season lovers uwal to have a carouse on tho moon lit top-floory of mansións together with their beloveds who probably sang to the accompaniment of a lute In spite of the insinuations so Ampilation units ir madar ular shant aur prejuile ap! ancient times being free from this vice of drinking, liter 2- ture shows that wine was a regulaı factor in the youthful enjoy inonts of men and women Erotic poetry teems trithe forences to di inking bonis in such women also took part 1 the notorious diunhard goud wag 7. rom among the ·YOTES. 81 NTnumerous references to carous Ci. 'गचायण श्रमदगम्य हति- नान्मनंन मनन वादिग्धं वसुलगानन नन मही यम्यानयागार.11.27 ulture उन्मन=intoricateel nith nine गुणयन्मदिगम्बाइमपातिगुनी 371FTZTÍTIT TSi 11-16, -le-cription of Balamus; टाकाजभत मधुनदर्भावारिरि मा गगनी कम गठमीनिविधता माग परान मया AmrnsAlKix IX+2,3 Prn C II-1, 111-21 rita liighly control or male fragrant This is done by pritikJing fragrant water over tini surfnce मिन Furt, 1 aurt from वाम (वामयनि-न) to rtime, to ccent Cf. एरेनापि मा-7 पुतिन भारिपना पागनं नदन सर्व मुत्रण पथा. गायनरम the torrndofamansic Ofमायनल नरिमनयम न गमाहिम्म. R. THI-E0. मगंगा नीतिगम मनमो गम् that whicti utract- the mind freinating, charning स्वामिन and मगही .iro adjictises to हदनाम पियामम्बान्याम विपिनम् (nly to मधु । win. प्रिया मग्मानि, नर्श पदामा * विपिनन 10mle to shake or FLOC OD Accxint of thin itles of Ir lowls Tus lover, was Irinking nina with his la le from one cup. The breatlo. of the laily prolol ont le ripples in the drink in the cap which therefore, to hare aut Timulous a chivalrons louer eitlir Irinks in cup together with lris telovedl ro that the rtlection of the file in garn in the cur, orla druhs wint remmin mites y han haddlr r draught ('f Vr: 1.4, 'नरोटनम मुयमय मय प्रमप्रियापीनारयधि नपानमा पत्रमामाम निLuare. ... 11 1. पिपिनम् विभाग कापिनम् ren.l-net Irry tn ions of pats sarn the annual of the air tr.mb. मनम-गुवा the ratn-ic ris reallent Intert i. , singu: luring the tunnirnent of Inte nanalut.orthwin ofa lute. ( भिन्नार्मदानपनम: गायिबिट्स पर गपमहतो मुरंग बिग्मानी Virgh II 23. 17. fuirtind - net all nich to the beauty of theet. proun IL 11r to live intr-un fur 11. mahn Kaina nunt-teacherrir nt. in this print TIH 5 trust ut 15 Herisi point out quamuan it is coins trend that tim* p*** ** not the satu inguter of het nitre in tl i« his litoni juvenile work hal. in lon le frotinn r. * muntrre in le min I ain! art TR which in Lamme trereirawim or lure. Instrumental muncil rly rveter the ninoflon MT मम ममा in उत्कदम परसम्म विराग पित। गरिमाय गमाणिका प्रसार "LIII-S. one mrtir - ·82 CANTO .. VERSE 4 fury FOTO 47. Woinci allevato tho font (1¢ ¢fficts proluce Ly biust) of their buses Tie uthu tine lines fue us thIntany which are used by wom na to i nder mators the effects of the sunam 1-heat on thcit lovers I ho il 2 is that uut lucrs clos ly cmirna then bolovcils anl enjoy the fragrancu of tu han they do not much and the beat of the mason Or at may be tint the morem,lit of the bautiful button and brusts of women and the ſtai cu of the lim 10 sufficient to allar rate the li tt सामवंत-दुकानि च मादगन दुवरम art THTAT (nlto F) possessing 01 111111 milk garments and endles Kalidasa pas to lo very fond of this hin l of Arrii compounds Vany instanca of the unt of such i compoun 1 orrut thron hout the room. fair with sound on cuculu buttocks Get It or नितम्बाना बिया ने lle mit ako lalt 9 x But tlus will involve a mutiplior wluch v e cannot understand in ru nsthe 2 ljecte T cannot be primuly constrund with alune f97—95 ineuns any nouud or disc like sur Inca Tiy-V TCUT TH-5 dunnel in three mis (१) निनम्पनि नितम्यत ना-नम्ब गती (२) निभृत नम्पन कामुक-तमु र इभायाम (३) निना नाम्यति सरतसमगत्-नम गगना सहागभग्ण (dy to स्तन ) हारा mitruma Za stut) o lisas possessing onaments in the form of mulcines at met (adj t) FT ) possessing 01 lesment1 with mandal on Women were gulun ls of rls on then breasts u luchsene besmcucl with all lan ut Thus their close erbian DXCN6 «Celunghi col fiterith th 11 lian (ITE FT FETTA 71 those wuch mox on the heal) ***FM FA A (Fyrum ) scutul with fa, ant uoquents at the time of intling पाय -यम् पनि कण्ठम्-कप हिसायाम् many a fingut un gurut l'or the liturut hemm 4 of the roid 74 u luffit protein thu cum Ako cf कमाया रम 27 FITFTTTTTIATH( Vition from tices on plants am 1) च पाया मरभी रोहिताश्वत् । वि 'माय मरभी रम । गग वम्नुनि F7417 FISI. It is noin that women als In such untient us TIF 1n order to preſtum thala Jins: befolutong HRS] नितम्बिनीनांचरणे जनम्य चिन सम मथ स्पिन-Tht mund nf nuen 19 mwe full of the passion of love by the ·NOTES: 83 SWANS feet of women possessing large and beautiful buttocks, निनम्बिनी-अतिशयित. नितम्यो यस्या a womau with large and handsome huttocks समन्मधर-मन्मधेन सहितम् full of love. निनान्तलाक्षारसरा- गरजिन ( adjto चरण )-निनान यथा स्यात्तथा लाक्षारसस्य रागेण रजिते. deepls tioged with the colour of tho lac-dye. my means cither colour or redness. THT ( the juice of the lac, a kind of red dyu ) appears to have boon a fas ourite paint with Indieg iq, ancient days for the decoration of their borlies, especially used for the soles of the feet and lips. It is said - to be obtained froin the cochineal insect and from the rosin of a particular tree Cf '84 TUTTI TUTTA: कन चित्'Sak. IT-. 'दिव्यत्रीणा भचरणलाक्षारागा 'Kir V-23. सनुपुर- The wearing the anhlets Tliis, as I have remarked before, 19 a favourite compound with Kàlidàsa. at overy ( us they walhed ) 11. imitating the caching of the swans (HTG, TA). The anllets which the women more sound their feet produced ay thoy walked along, a sound which roombled the sarbling of CtK 'नैन कुसुमगन्धेन मधुकरीवाल्यमाणा कौतुकारलाभ्यविस्तरापजातमणिपुर द्वाराष्टसर रलहराानि कानिचित्पदानि गत्या. VERST 6 पर्याधा नितम्बंदशा च कम्य मन भौमुर न प्रकूवते whosc mind do the breasts and? the buttocks not make anxio118 error? The poet to ку that whoes or looks the Urents and and buttochs of ladies becoines lore-sick, 71-7 FUT: TT ETT TV ) breasts Cf for the «lifferent meanings of the mond, “पयोधर कोषको नारिकंटे स्तन पिच कशेम्मघया. पुर्मि' मेदिनी. नितम्ब 01511-FATIN E the latter meinler of the compound Inns no special merning T is often used after words like कपोल, गन्द, श्रम, निता etc without any meaning सात्मकम् Now TT (adj) incansanxious, cirr. Cf. Ti GAMT FITTUA उस्सुक अमर. But hair coa se layo HTTP Apto in his dictiuniry gie unter 377 O noun such as that meaning a longing for, ansios st-ire, anul quotes this ranne line. Whether Apto In any independent authority to take TaY a nouu anul assiga it the meaning ho has assigned or Whether lie is led to think that Tu must have been & non on account of Kálid isn's rise of such a word ag FFT, I do not know. But I nust admit that the word 71T As a noun does not found soli to mo. Wlien Trip is merely an avljective means at ·84 CANTO 1. Pre can account for the lortu FTly takin: TTT WIve been used in #lint is known Ny TTTTTTT, or in thy suns of TT, or th juabits tlut in d neted by thu a 110 (उसन-उत्मर वन सहितम् ) उत्सुर grammnatheally explained 15 (1) उडू उद्याग भवनि (इप्रसवश्वययो सनानि पुत्र जमिपर (2) उत्त उद्याग सति ( प्ररण ) चन्दनपचिता (uly to पयाधग ) बन्नस्य यन besit in l with the utment of a los puerily means multimul of sandal wenyth uintin-nt repared from sin lal Thic "alig 7 19 nito ang the quality of cuplness (1977) caunot 1» JM10 11 excet by a cluso unbiacs. 19. Vy describes the Insts aud Jups of ladies as the samxri tidlceye of 100 110 *** consequentez inspiriert seith love fremot lyfwlonel by the ore wule 1677 can Therefore the rei ling fra int) Le rej cteul IFTTETT (t )-Flues in itself contuny two adjuctises of 414 11 तुमारगारा and तिहार अम्बग-सुधार इस गांग nutes 1907 The neasts bring bestecarecl uathi sul-omment y rearel shee- xavf ER Arrait on which were lagen excllunt nucklace of fr3rly Tot ser framan -the world are coming at the end of a boippom 1 depotes the lust or the sout distinguished of the class of thuns helt til lenote la tł« worl to sich it is attach 1 Tho worul paritt ein 310 botohen 14 dnalot ET This will then the th prail nechlica as wlutu as now ১ust, the c0)}}otix { 1s ব্ৰণ্যতাম্ব নিখ বৃথা বলা , বিন্যা RT But this is not a gx way of this the count") 2 ] To Tracma Ermans de not jilla mutanın, Tui suino Inernmg that wet in lun from itu? महममदगन मखग हमपग्वय ताम महिना inving gal feml girlle aroul thien l'hus 19 711 11 to fap ml 1 1 instance of th Intafnmourite महापर्व हि comraniml चलहममें 77 19 anoth r rip luchas pulls ox01 purlinje in the flas siis tulet of this buttocks having t) La COD 1 which rueno sin_img soul o- wh) walhalony w #11: ti siiri tu attract them of a youtl. It will ha natol tint 1H FT 1198 110 n619pinjxv t, will not Todoing at a llamim to the sunet It in pul 112 mely for this mals of matra lutran hkt) ular haldist 1 w to ·YOTCS S5 ho the slalt of lus metir, rather than ti raster of it will Dot anl then crcpu ir throm an till n rally I pointed out in this proper places VERSE 7 Tins vurse de ribe the role of heat ou tomar as far as the clica of clotlıs to los rom is con carne! 47 GT lonthful oren put on ? Lur garment on then Iwsoins 40 a la ls 11 th prime of hel Fouth fukट मर हम का Treriding to 5 92 means an excellent Heman of प्रम मम मन स्त्रियामुत्नमयोपिनि' नन्तरम् नन नन् नगर hht ourmeat ममन्नम्वरचितामाधम - ममदा काम्द्र नन निता असश्य यामा ना ---(alstoप्रम्बा) tantsaf tl holim of whom are covered with ouait full of perspira tunthat lay ari en It is a well known fact that per-mation Alam dat U «uli junts of the baly a the unit etc मापन गणिवामामि रिमय ersting all nos (in <1 1 Prti hartments 77 (n) me in rument When th hat of the walls tlm fult vollrave -71 Lesve an l tluh multilents anl use light on suel TITT 7777 TRTTITY -5771 5791 17 alj tu wux protulan ant 12 mnt 11 yn fferminºw! FT-TT** rrial to 1907 1 noun ) po wlot wrath This adjective ler lyst bwl-se that ti il Tlus hil acerllers in the map of wom N) fan only FHU FT 3TTEI 10 r11111 1 1 1 1 1 metrih kay ng thai wo 12 KCAL w lutym nt uitl itirme the TE M19 that I wop! Otin up in vl.117 its un this warm anln to Weinit Linah the aca lina in my sacra Ital! Trasel ni tolm ILDA 2 +1 wonnen ilt up the heart in ents Vi to a tus trual of 14th pt itں اور on 1 lt nuira ·86 CANTO 1. that Inve 24 awakete l like i hay 10 15 ntle taarake 1: the morning by thu verses of boils and sounds of int141c The reni Tin according to the way adopted above lies in Ta 7 10 love is ay it wtte, haing nule to wake The plienomenon of lost Ausing in the heat of wen by the thingy described in the first three lunr 9 19 proctically fancieel to be the name of low llicit is also another way of consta in the sentence 9 a 97 Love is made to w the lile luci sun wo is asleep Lluis does not appear to be a happy construction According to the way the three th221,09 described in the first three fine ruch are quite appropriate ay fate as the maken, of love is concerned do not constiue jopenly when we have to whe up 1 lan slio is 'cep I do not uncleistund low i ma wito is asleep con h_ma lr to anike or महार प्रिननमण्डगपणानि, as he can by music, foi piampil played outsi lo hus 10gin as they lis « to do in fon me dije Wien th 11 anteil to wake up a hin: It will not do to say that this nasrullame lies only in the quality of #TTW that the incans nisid for the authening of love are open to fou only in land not to be continut wat 7 lk catrs theau is 10 (m only living pluid restructral wie in Besides corda to the mpo na interretation the Mediectau has to lnt del ten las notiti pe or the cast at a man who se!' 0 a sound like the bestu settimale? llors in a real point ut its If Heren! que tothe ti fuss in the 74t BAY txhen an ATM (251108 thu call of *+ TV) 4 inade tty 1เห tlu tlung des ! l in the then la culmg line Hy in the Arena of all this Ir i Helm 1977 is equally xul and stylu rictly in the himo way us alle Waluchdistelut 7 INCLUS | lui that + Xullottet 111 (7+ is in the town outmo yfie in step thought inttil Hofm # 11 C मला मजा गपयत प्रपितामरा प्रायशिय चपास वाग्मिन्दारयार Rajan ।' W TOY 7777777 El tratory ĦAR IV.11, प्रबुद्ध र मनम 111 frana fait tant hir -Y. TIF 1772 arsa foorum Any hi Up The ruling 73 13 1a) O It 19 pas (19+Tann m nu in 2014! 11ith the Harling 11. till the best thu mwould I thin + ·NOTES 87 inot UL bjarls tllat iwakun love मचन्दनाच्यजनामानि-चन्दनपुन म्यु चन्दनायु तन महित मचननाम्घ, नन यजनक यजन, नम्मात् उद्दव येशा न 1671-with hriezt, vismg from the fan chiai geel with stru micel sath wal jx3dler oft a faus (वीज्यत अनेन) अनिल breeze (आननि सनन जन माणन) माग्यनिम्ननमण्ट गपण. हारयाटभि महितानि महाग्यश्रीनि, नानि । म्ननमण्डलानिच महाग्यारेननमण्डलानि, Ant pó with emburces [ lit offers ] of 2001 Irents 1012- mg Klende nechlics of pearl fire for the won 14 encially found at the end of a compound after -1101|2| wing horli und es the lols the incanott Sledei til O) slimn 'नना पधुमनी मामाद्यनि hu V63 Sume such meaning Munt ulerstol the present cise So हाग्यात्र-गा यानि डर mins #ner klace that is stendai, not unshapels on um, auly Taman I word 4-7 Nisl hcie in the same as that far as 17el an fruf vers + supa ) ITI AUCT9 tlie urls of breasts ---from t with offers i e emhi acey T pa aphrases it as 'अपणे शन्नोगसिप्रदानरियथ सहीरामाल गीतनिरवने - वलक्या काकाय , नाभि माहित यट् गीन नेस्य निनन , or बळक्या महिन यत् FTFREUT 1974 faran with the sounds of singmg accompanzer by the low sweet notes of a lute बद्धीd Iute काम-ली (d) lon, sweet tone शरली तुको मम मर Cf अनबद्धमधमारती रिहमितम् Uttara R II VERSE 9 was re-in site in mstons Th) man. sious were wute lycans they were laring 1 bath in the iefulgent moon light that mus THT (71 प्रमातानि (मम्व यपा म्यात नपा प्रमतान) मग्वानि नियन्त्रण दिर निरोक्य" (tlie moon) becomn: gel o love sick lodhel (lit having lookerl) without any impe liment du 1 long time at the facas of von Mhurch (ti () were strejm. quite at man The adj ctise para as applied to faces lo 110t sound! well The vo + were shej mat eist ulnot then ox निरनणम्-निगता अन्त्रणा अग्मिन् कमाण पथा ग्यानमा n ! Wach ng re tiunt The wonen en in ? ml and pleasant sep an enou the moon coul I look at then faces for a long tune without any itti unt Jut the lilies to Inow that the flas vertolyseziel by th they woull liale got abaslel nl not allowed for tu clo The adjective #4991 res the leison in the inoon was allowel to look at the faces without any lad U MON ·88 CANTOI 10000 41es the 1t101 by the Moon Jool. l at the face of thic ladıca foi o time le moon lo cume suis eager or lose suk aml le n li could not ! ut litet Instjes tonards the beautiful liews of thx ladies that will inspiroil hun xab the louc Imm 74 75 727 st - The moon turns prile mth shirining as if through shume The plieno. menon of the now it becoining pile in this morning is preti. cally fanciel to inclue to the sense of shamelelt by the Why the moon f it washerlenie 1ccounted fi iu two wars She moon it appears tralused in the thonning that he had al de an improjx1 thm in looking for long tune at the ficay of the wres of others and Decouun, love sich about the Ibis bought on a rise of linn wir the cult that le luame pile We can also say that the 30 on got ibard when he saw the fastiqura of the ladiem un honing humself to be the felt alashed Thus scucely agrees with lus gata which generally means the the lougo, of a love sich lorei Astry at the end of the might i e in the morning fast night comes from ( नसणे to lessen and mean५ नितरा यति तनूकरोति व्यापारान् cf निमा निगापिनी गत्रिम्रियामा क्षणाक्षपा“मा क्षय di struction on end fhon तिक्षय The tering न अशम् for नियन्त्रणम् is not good भृशम् 313ds no food sanse anul a 19 pupe frons in view of the fact that we alied, base in the last line to show Is the TVA coutaipeil m the VELSE The ox 14 tms dudas Worm: the part of a stealthiy Jose (' हगहिणि वमति गत्रिकाम्य भाषा न निवाग्य पति मग्वि दृविनीतम् । जाला नाण मम वासग्रह परियाणाकट गति। धम 11 UST. 10 MESSA 4 TTT Intl cin 1100 men so mucli ax le sol in tras llors linselleis lad? 1110 to low h at the in ate l titlth ani un atlıyt wati bar probull Brend their own I eart was already burnt hi thu tint of the Moftuation from the Ixloseds histjxt Mese fontif describing tunelis na lupwiths 1) Butang Ditin ta qi muratın olsu tricy 40 01 tourin; le 11% tlıur wat funne मही खes Ironi मद इनायाम मानइए सामही 1177771-93776) t-SHART TT PTG 737 Hi-juvaam: A calm of unikt tl ten ort me I uply th mix irzli want Tlu Ilumno Lun 11 of Walutt í sini thrown up a mlum of Sans ·YOTES, 89 wat dist (0) China to 144uuv my ſmuth 1.ldiation उद्धन itrrm रत् न् tonyl] I throun" => 1 eircular 15 otde ! प्रचारमा पिता-प्रचण्डलामा मात्र, जम्प गाना, नन तापिता- (the . utlı) feat Intl. liut of the full stri It is not solutih tlu ulur ras simbhut y of 49 14 lol los G 1310- in the ses font of this poern TILT Twentell that intins - 1 * 7677 Met 244** part of tlır ausal of 73 t, leat fin-F***FOMI Gain मन पनर नेन डरगनि मानमानि याम् l सामाभ-hote mund are lournt by the fie in tlor form of the mipiration of to bolon 15 TIRSE 11 मृग भिन्नाञ्जनमन्निभ नम farm 79 7 mal--the looking at the he levullus attre olyan ranne mother for theit Uunha te skr to Form That 112real 24 th Thailer with stremely hitells tl tr rralle heat awr wun Uurts They lowhorl at the shy anil au that it was laih tihe water Thenauw the shi lonheil lihe scatteierl rolli mnun bring overart with clouds They therefore ran to other forest where the shi apparel to touch the youn at the Horizon and vliv ticu expected to find water. I do not think that thus vero Jescribes the quhenomenon of the 114 (HTETIT wifef77), 78 a careless rea ler i hhelc to supremo on 1count of the description of the numing of the mer after the water wlucl. was the creation of their hrung Pcause we have been to'l definituly that the shs Inoked lihe scattered collyrium ! hengit Irintahan for water This ! Izbolt Vecurs water mnr places arreare dark We know froin Terenou that the mirage dors not pesnt a lath apparue #5THÍCH मभ-भिन्न च नत् जनन नेन मन्निमम the sky recentbling ollsriun that is scatterer In oreler that the who ha present an appearance resembling scattered collyram wt. hava to suppoy that the shy wis overlast by cloud« "Tip poet hay tsal this same ennile in the place more in this poem (II 2 III 5 ) a comparison with which also learls os to the same conelnsion Hou the shy caine to be overcast br clouds in this hot season we cannot definitely way But we knoty that even in the hot sason the shi vuletines becomes In!! of clouds and if ng raw follows this phe noincnon tle I cat Has ·90 CANTO 1. #1 Orcillo CL of t ju luully inci 741 uprus to luxe Int 11 ulliid d to in the front thuis icin *194 words to his FH HF12, FIFIT COLUN: it thu nl of romun ly hart the camp of malu 115 mblin: CL. स्यम्नरपर सभी । भिमरामनीसशनासमोरमादय । नभम (na) th (1) #11 from 77711 (?)271 74-74 *FITTT (I to the sous un ol 95/ cromed a) TT Tra नभा मत्र आया च पनाह । ब्राण मृणालमा च वाम च नमा स्मृतः ।" for T 71 TTTrain anothiri forest ma teed in in activa STF extimnek मन्या नृग पग्शुिरनादनfisert 7T17 1) (the deel ) whose palatey had ly cuino ity ) htl uched up with crcessite thirst Tintin of नगर र नपं नप) The word for thrsts ethe। नृप or नपा Of **T ETT TA HAIE }} Il 19 art nast purt, from 77 to luccoin di o prrcher up para equand this into a arrara Ostunhin the ski to la ter 31+ i elm the sus of 'as' m 3 tot umuts of The Jua lowhat t). sht in the capacity of watre (f for thic 1 Hus muins of 35, 7 AT 1747H TUTTI 4F77777777771 IFTS बिलामवत्य प्रमद्विता मनाम मस्मिनजिह्मवाभिने 193RTRETT Colli turski nom i at rinic horlle lose in the come in contact with th nu har their bucsa - {M0101 l hy a suu Sanskaat lucts his tahun great lefuglt indlicting th wwer of the sile lange of it warun to woun I till heart of mintimental 1) and rour of tim fe iutıful worsea in Sinshut riotic poetry del with thi F7144 of women. * -from_ft AT HT F714c0ut: fi ming gesture- iiluch indicate the moouH sentiment in the heart It is time il-fin d'UTHATS FIFTIT गयामनम् मानगिरनाटी । नानाविधानमनिश पाहम नागम विलास। Tafrattothom u loominermtact with the couettis ulics (पमा नियने यानाम् ) W 110 e came in contact with these witte beaning enamo1114] of them on account of their 1112 r1 le lancto 'll 1 arling IT - also gol it woull in an that 1.1-4 with thu 52d9-lanen began to t; tua 8 to 11 1rt of tJose })) tay llers Ju) »10 Jultless ¢ Ampefth 10W from t1 Immcatermolenture. मरिणा-44-मित्त महानि निधान न नानि Til aft** -itle : le uuels l?exheAnul wwels ܐܐܙܙ ܢ܀»?luctu of tfܙܙ ،دم دل، بول مرا ·VOTES. 91 We acimpunsiel lys a while. The croohol glance of a Hady - sniflrintlo i kinerful in itu) but when it sits the smile fror its lulp mniti itse huous 20 lounds (ads. I juickly अयान नजि व निग्रम इतम् । मवा चपर नुर्ग 577413.Ti hiudling of love Cupul, mi th (iol of lov., is h10971 - 3725 the belile on!, locals lica wa Bunt in .-diren by Sha with the fin of his thing, on the fortlu all Us Copil tui il to nerve leis na front itsequunmity and inspire it with love for Pier tuin (ruiz that a dild may bx+ 1x*rn of Snaw Parvati which was to boliwrth 14 from the clema., Taraka niin mony is gisru: in Kalilin ku Ciepinily FTÍ TL 777 Ferna भनि । नारम निर्भनेननन्या भग्माना महनं नरा ' IT. गविन FERRETT 1 arlj to n. ( throuane) wlich wue aermula rania by amovou inos ern-11t". It is the fin of 'TT fray चममामणार्टियान्ना नद्रनं न महंमद विमण्डनंम । जानिय सन्चन सपन offin tropf17 T FTIT IT!'. PT IT TOT like es mi mwing the wantiful urma-nt in the forum of the non Constru. यथा प्रहार अनदमदीपन पंत नदा विनमय 1946T 77. TITITITI is to be construel with both FTTT7 multiT anl the commuurd is to in iworel in tho maysaccontlindly:शीटर नागरी भुषणानि यामा ता विगमवय:- Coquttindi womur merring ornaments as Iwantiful as the moon staff 999 m*** Tunin paying the 1001 for their excellent ornainent Tirt (from 7 ) Fruire UTT TTTT ON ITEM 319 Ta, lese a quietion ari-ey as to . fra are formare (1) minerul to Toit in Wort rou is it that feminine ay h39 A in acnline. The terlucıl fault thintarius in casa lihr the best tha aud) TT are of differunt nilure is hnown ITHTH Or iolation of uniformes TT in Trä Fors ***. Her the common firopuity is 77 nou tv word! ग्युत Prurrly am witli उपमेय 112-11 we tih it with TFT* ehue to change the work of T and any ft-TI* * * , Ileri 25774*ptly excur. But in they potwea where, in spite of the ditt name of wr lwinan 1752 anel Tiar,the nors shown the common property lans tục tuner aux chính tranh + 1, ost slowing the fronmen girofarly is a vrch thich can, without any clinum, 1 111 loth with: 775IF 7TH .

·92 CANYO 1. In the eg, 10 suel ftuli uses In the jo-ont case the cominon loputt u wlich 347> based 19 117- 197979' which lequin.no chm ulien we comect it with उपमान 01 उपमय Thu a dictavu ETT FY907 of goes both win77 an] m without aus chm, the fault Foot M 0 in thy sumulus mafectls ariset Ibu dan 101 ULTHILS in Kutya Prih si T50 » Buch t) 012210114 tulent 2- Trwmun led to rea) TERSEI This and the filmmg for verses describe the ctleet of ti tubli hu it on the lower anjin its the heat makes thuir foi out th n natural animosity and to a common plare where thus lo not think of killing til uther Such pairs 12 th tlw.nt and the pea cuch, tie nou an liitt' plant in l the fluent ind the frog wel are ho ja foi tlı.ıl Dutural antipathy towards eaclı other are demeritud as for gettin, thun natui, thou,lı ill fielts of Leat To re appears to in mmo confusion arrangement of the Teras lielu y muetiy requeste seisus to com in the following u lez 13 and 16, 14 ml 13, 18 and 20, incause ich of these the roups of tua would trofer to n puu tuntuillt antagonistic ann 1114 riferr-i to alone 11u4im-comes clear when one reads to suses themy lucy muft agria 77 finaThe surpunt niks un ler the siis l_ of thu xa coch. lie prea cuck and the srenture in 111 als natural une nuies पणी-फणा अस्य नाति) # Srpent go - JT the expand I liool of a col ra or a supunt af TT pummarily ill and the user at the part in rneath the bottom GET THE 77777 5 Nr 14 Hence it coin to mean the counl under an object on the shelter attoru - I bs that i bject, liere the son means slicitur (4 se T Talent - uithoestriniels licated lis the of t) erum Ciline I Incl ulmie wms CE FFOOT प्रमखोलिमिष्णय । मन परा मीच खी घुमयाधिनि खियाम् ।। अमर परितमाम विद्यमान xanant or schorched on the Day by the deste) Just Jlny tler bucata) stn tils sisson burns tl o frut of a jurn vatn lw linn to walk are footed along the tn ts of such it "luat rich uity as Puona can valy In understood by thou toho jmasest that painful experi Ana Ult! In an tilanthrom yıtl. lus Inca turgiai'oss: 1s( TT 477) 17;Ppt jy alun a good

·NOTES
93
1ml and means with its leally int conna Try tha
AT which way moving in a crooked fashıon 0,19 1 the
Istuml motion of the serpent al retium or untuig
noun unleam. Ct 'मुह पुन पुन मीणाममा ममा । जमर. Trir
Hurjent rau i ruthing acpertulls on accommit of the li at.
Im» coprosim 4 a_zin pljer] to the ho in the next

·94 CAVTO 1. sepai ihle froin it litu 772917 or the comm of 19 at tinu beginning of thic compound is to be accounter for by put ting this noud on what is knorn as the आहितान्याटि गातिगण This is a list of words in thich the latter member of the comporm i optionally comey m first anl the list being not complete l only a few spomens being gisen onc cin adu more had to it if one likes Tlus mula honuer 13 My lumable to me comp is only but ir late trstietchu it to TTFT compounds :)) Kalidasa has usela milan exmessay in his hearantee Act Iyp 110 'प्रभ्रः मम अग्रहस्ता • पुष्पभाजनम् on which राघरभट्ट1 marks पत्राप्रमुचासो हम्नअनि समाना धिररण विमणममाम दयावयविसाधापनटसणा। उक्ता दामनन-हस्ताग्रामहरता या गाणनाभगभगाभ्याम् इति । न्य वग्रहम्मदनि अम्बण्ड एवं शम्ग हरनामवाय याद। परत हस्तम्यामि यत्र रिकृयामशरगम्याहिताग्यादिपाटाव FA4449477 llungezwoning is al o arplıcall to EF# init 18 Also of ' थापाल मटीतली ममपयनी स्परिकामा थाम् An-17 whore मीनाथ Katmentsns अप्रभामा हम्न अनि समाना विषाणममास I and Kur T9) and मल्लीनाथ comment on it All the ads us to thore that (b) abovo 191cferable ·NOTES. 95 bg ta ras3 cf the su Ther drank a fer croſs of water tut they could set, but this ouls serred to heighters their thirst anal made thon long for water the more Baing no longer master of theins les through thrust and heat, they lost all fear of the lion. VERSE IG सदारिन ममीपतिन मागिन न मन्ति-The peacocks Co not kill the scufunt that lyzny war (then) FIT - EN 1177 GTIGEOT the plumane of a peacock) tomarcks *78979 a serpent (977 =ths escandal bood of a sna वियन यम्य नम्।. ममपत्रिम्-मपि वन जमा नम मवित नाग्निरये raju w going with Freira ) ulian bowlies and winis nyere keared by the rays of the sun, uluch (TJS) were almost lihi fires ilat sere lens writion to 720p me who directs people to activity, the stumulator, thr -12 (TT-TÁ7) In the Relea there are the walır «ertram which reprey ut varor anety of th: activity of the fu. HTIIN On of the aol le trrpts tlı- -In's quickening activity To thuis dets 19 allressed the fonoasstana in lingutri ir tre which ciers Brlimin acpats, or is expected to repeat morning an esening at thetimrolhi-मध्य चन्दन नमिर-दाश्रत प्रय,ना हुनप्रय ETT-Firm in which offering of com etc Tuin, purol 1x01 473 fifa The rysuit -1 scre aloost liht unch firi 'T). tertumatun 27 and try 29 ndial on to print of alused Goal to Thott's I thinningar fra friz Pantra शमन यर Fairy- कतानि गीगी परमिनन । to कापिन । - from Attirel 777 fato qualifting opta- 100 l cntı next it tak nih i low in the url of th ir fiatler fit. (<20 thr) 4 13 are toll that th wrent fearlamli 41 onlr the cler of the fach In the ** & the tough the warmth. TU aulas enough to run its 1-ad into the sury pleasant of th proxh the parklofte Hurto at it tip Stult sath tuf!;t" ar ·96 CAXTO 1. + a Jinrd VERSE I.. यतपात्रमा मा स्वनन् वराहयूम बना विशी- The held of wild boars, ding up the lake with the coller tion of its long nonts is as it were entering the surface of the earth जापनपात्रमण्डले आयतानि च तानि पोत्राणि च, नपा मण्ड-शान past part fion #1=3 ling T the snout of a boar, from 1 to cleanse ( पृयते जनेन) The «nout serves the purposn of removwy dirty, unentabte things so that the boat may tahe an only thwe that are cond Li'Y 5 star IT हाम्य च ' वि. मण्डलम् . collection We may also take this srord Here in the same sense that we took it in Verse 8 The esmession woul I then in an sound of cuculai and lon: snouts. But we cannot say whether the shouts of boars are circular They might, however be thought to be so if we looh at them with a particular angle of vision or multitudo ( as of boasts). The boars were lieater ly twº sun and getting no water in the like thoy lwgan to digit u for at or TYTÄTST, which is the favourity foorl Thor also prolally thought that by digging derplats i the lake they mult cone up21 SON- Hater Whilo mu thry action of 1gung up the lahu hy tlırl sneals themy 11'1*nel to be an at trero, entering the mirror of the carth with & vion to fym apo froin the local of the sun **244 zły to the lihe containing TITI" (125TA ATAU) = PRIIT a particula hunlofam 47 inay either be tahtiin tlu Sov gond'ren wc ull1110't libu contauktos yoolgi,': 2347 y 1x tabla to doute une sperial hul of 597 भद्रग्या महानि मम्मरणान्तर । 'रद्र परिसर 715-TYT TI Toale in Buch thu mud was diy on all si IC4 ( 1=#77). O shule was not allop of water zu thu wlulooft, like TTTH -17 T 16 (adj to Tirta) cutremely b tally the sun of luming In-tu पीतामा यम्पनन Th gesummegho76773T' is only a topetition of the firut lue of legal in line 123min injecte | Our reach 1, noldim u hluti ir thu ila in the set of filtry 1-57-1 TTT 114 98774847WTTTTTAKE 1 HTIK 3777777 erfi म पचनमारनिनिगरमा Ri.lin \ Enaul पागाहन मुम्नाभरगंप #f: 7lar. qirTV7 tr . \Hilar,ban on this ep849 fron rol., 21., Tote lilari47) TOSHITTITAITTU 1 tot Ting 771 hull.) THEYT islami ·NOTES. 97 VERSL 17, भर. तृषितम्य मोगिन फणापत्रम्य नटे निपीडनि--The frog -it- under the shelter of the uphrella in the form of the expuni) hood of the thirsty serpent. 11 5 STER -नम्प. आम an umbrella (भातपात् गपने इति) Cf गज्य बहानभनदण्ड- 1977' SI V.-6 77, vide note Unler jeres 13 supra. nir. Taffrat TUTTI Fanta oppureased by the sun pocessing a garlurd of extremely hot ray५ सविधान नीवा लाग,नेच जशवन पात्र , माटा, मा नियने पम्य तेन विस्तान the sun (विविध धम्न जाच्छा दयनि- पिता मि-त्रि अम्बाम्नति ). मनीयान्माम उष्टन्य : junioont from ti lahe containing mudis rater. Af 176 1777. H 16 we have to ruļupove that this lahe is different froin the one Iscribed in the last veres, for that, Dihe has not a drop of trati in it. Tcrrrun from 3 with T3 to jump ou l'ar 1310 f10 jurops from the lake an I tursh shelter unler the finnded hool of he serpent. We du cot know all the fruig should ging out of the lake which growwe sal some water at least, 11, gryt probally wishes it lap ant for puriwws of lsis description, or the water got vrye bı, on account of the lingt making it impossible for this frog to remain inside VLISI: 19. *-* ÁTTSFÅ ET Thug slupluvinte Fusce nad thr Jahe nyss theich mut on account of their right Fi plants ingen to fit with one another in th Inka with t! Ifault that them in the Jahe years thick and clotteistrir trasigiling ng Esztrich Theme: Tátorliicl tlu und 12 thich on account of the fight. *77274 comanul lunes 1ot 'Ima to lx regular Wo rather मिन्द्रदमम्. पिमई froin fr+मट Figist Cr 'रिमईनमा far l'itin: 1 p 140 mrz? from 7 to on the bed man (" TAT TE TI ms 1712 O) adjective of the laho also shoir the soc that 1114 111 112lt in t. lake ls the fight of the elephant- Thin Bestuurselor tit out, the fali liave all slied an! Alin Sinur dies ! 7 foun atray through far. Fahrt 77775' j tr> ** } #TA METTI ATTAIT TOE TE from siete all the clusters of lotus-stalks were completely ग्माला उनानि गमधुगनि.मा-म् the thirail an!! # katru ('f. ,-17 A. T7*!, LTE Duliitne fang (dit, 17171 try in which the fi- ** £«' 1 ܙI. :: N xxxr yܙ ·98 CANTO 1. Us are नृमा फणी वि+पर to th) दुन-सम्-भीनाथ न सारसाध भतिगारमा, द्रुना भीतमारमा Tri-rus whaçlı the tunited Serox s burd's nuo flosa anay परस्पगेन्पीडनराहन (ady to गन -परम्पग उपनाय महने - gathird together fui ngbing with one anoth VERSE 20 Thus 11 so really ouzht to f111e follonel icro 1S luch tills (19 that the frog kayns out from the labe w) under the sholt 1 of the hoorl of a srpent; foi hoie wu nr told that the serpent has no poner to hill the frogs » lucl juis natural fool *7777777-The srupeat ori regel bonthatst dljen not kill t)e multtu le of fros. 1039 Afroa (793417 TUF) Ct** TEATRITETET tor Fiyat TIATTY 41, hy Calligt at the Instr of vrbiony Dead Jewu rau chlaze ( nia le its appelance) ou account of th tho 11tze of the sun The print is 5931 to pickness Taluille (wel on Ins hend Ifus jewel slone forth ro Eplon lontls ou account of the date of the ela fallus on at Trobal it the jewel lelon ted to th 5477747 claus hich cmitu flames when tone) I In the im of the sun विगे-जिहादपदमारून --विनर या निहाय तर टीद मास्त (nd; to fr ) u ho has liched 11 Osalloned the wind watlı tir couple of fir tremulous tongues fra froin for to lick 17e serpent is said to feel on nin! GE HTT4- नरवमशन धात्रा मरु सपिल-व्यालानाम् । Bn 11197 The sei pent al 0 processes & pur of tong les Hovple come to posse58 tuo tongues is explained as follows the nge कन्यप hal t.no wine५ बिनना the mother of गड and अरु- ind p the not 2 of all the am Di serpents dispute acos bertuten part and about the clom of the house # *** 211 wula ay defeate lan lincumo al of FE 3 in onder to purchaso the fieedom of Ins mothe, bronght Town to carth froin heaten a pitch of 197 ant as it over to Ff and her sous sho plact 1 it on a collection of 7 51894 In 'ri 10 fly meann hule 147ed in hits usual eumın, fasinon,to pun lion th> picher lest serpents would be inmortal ly tast ing the ci sual lever ng Site MIT Bits ently dn mint n) at the myst ID# !! lance of the telur 811? inqun to lick the li titha nin lope that a for siropas lind fall in them retulto WCIO ·NOTES. .99 thris-tongumas lying cut in train rl froin. t)ut ting wrpante lite a mir of tmmar. FTTT-F1 ST. TÍTTA' 7111-wly to eft) forinental by the beat of the sain, the fire and prison Tie fire probally way the 77777 (TFT) or the forest-conflanation on the fire annitted by the land-jerrel of the sorty nt The mism wa- the poison of the sprint in its fangs. On abannt of h33t it, onn prison began to torment the serpent. VERSE 21 @1177777, 51715171 AT ARTI F 575- Ahorl of fernale-buffalors, or with thirst and frarching for water luas issued forth from a mountain-care. ng present part. from 777 to warch for (TTT-TFT) qualifying for manhaving for its object a lurrd or collectijl. ave or curion Cerita YT-7 frihe Raghu II 26 72716] in an active . FTITIT. यस्त्रमपुटम-पेंन्न सहिना लाटा मकनारा, नया भावनानि दक्यसपुगनि सम्म (soin with sffirm) the asitio år) ni the grou'let of which is ri) rere covered with 4/11a and fooni. 1- Dear fri (17757 ) 577 67777 793-thom tongues of which (lienly has come out of their montfa-ils fongues that were real on all sirles. This is a wri vivia <scription of wili Lullalaam going in ferrch of water 15 thry ran slut liere ani there th-ir toz gura cale out of thrir mouths which were iull of salisa and fam 775-797 for fuos of grlich (llerd) wr't turns upants. In solring thesopo: 7- I have yol thin plaralofzuel sorrl ng para .tr, bu x nuinber of Buffalo ar frmobion of thing! the compWas euc's qualifie a noun (T) which is siuruler au nich nireses a collection ·100 CANTO I. liere las no skoll 10mg uz it an9, 571 lacus rem101) i ground in Ju les CNY - u] tu faya ikan many tits un lituritun It , ti , lY furu butter to taho = the legs of forenia iluan the duty (I forcat'Ci 77 77 'lHRU-27 विधान from Arcा. पनागहा- रशियन पशु पाच अर्स' दव, नारदह तेन उटा मधागा प्रगेहा गुने-ally to उनान्ता -in wlotowy luutsotras tu burnt in the lu af vifthacretum Wilt u drut tirent confis, eition autruisch terrible 97 S vr vi connubration (793) Thent pas part from fotolumin e memir i tlu Terut while i lut) C.11.14 with t1119 houd 1 Cannt to rnott** larm asahero los I Lund the menu inte helil, TTTT 9157579: dispositi' 11-20 TT *}sont u Alat Tasoi minutit Sf**' KV 418 *TT ITT T'I'rr R 1-3 tercity 1 mm ********incans the portion of orn 0% 17% per print IN Mural eropa > "GETtt 14.0- t} } +1; 3) + ( 1 31 1ts (12--Its an t-slilu un HOC unt 45557 tlwit lors gut funt lig 977 197 4* T *** pero por A 78( als 11) TTT ) 13 ulub els all in or broken bare tirou s nije by the full vf the sro Ver of stuje luis --# $ اره नग्य ·NOTES 101 15 91 I tha stin is the nult that is 1,11 to lile sik शान्त निद्र निम्प-TI tret noik bing intigverd la repatrid, totlarly ur un 4 31 1 bourer or a placer' el eltor Afrt w 17th »l Tulan Terry Tl - muul ilyen fatigued with mand twin trejair to a loof writer-T-ar yoto The 1rl Flir y sus man l-in, alort 110 111 directo ne ir rch of ( lx* vislun, water to erf as ( TTTSIT T- T. llction of Viral! 1x Is tam ? water min 4 yr 1. fululu anugal -11 11 to be strular! JION "म म मात्र प्रास्ता मार -मr नाममा सहभामिन् मनात निरनवम् Vergt 34 For firmaer IIB' niyo marat) It cronkel strai_ht fcurar TI e prope: tr nft! s morales Car It rnas eitleri un tlust the Sint (walka m! * tmielt an1 lirert you in mill imr all not 11 crohol ti bet kortent or it In t'at 17 * 1 เ: 1 "rly 19 20 17 17 ป ) 2ษ tra) it im Inn L» mul t1 at 2- ilon rtls net 'pragora lil int in UI an! 1!.? st like any 3 lin to r101* ri us t1 zit! Dst! IMA) far lot ma 1 ·103 CANTO S. *CETTARTTITATTIEZ! 1577 मर. तूर्ण ..Nu pus past four a tu lehe hustu dan adiab modifying पन्दिग्धः प्रचार-वगन (ady to पाचन }- प्रबलगा परन नम्य वेग वेन उटून थेग यन्मिन् नेन ॥ sluch Pfaful is jaolucci by the face of the violant vind Tir fue hogan 19 sneal 'lapidly un idcowit the impetus 10 91021 bring givón to it by the sj eerly ai violent sunti It is a well knom fick tint file syunal almce if hill l by the rind 2017 is also a gool lending It means' Acreated' Iluo ou lase to s tlm that fire was alrtaus aiz-a linn rápidly hut its naquility as accelerated in the strong cuont of tlia ticlunt tiind पिटप-पारणा विटपा नविटपा, खका अग्रगाग पाप्राग, “नरूपिटपालनामाणि च, तमा आलि ने मामा ननa''j to Talepis ! in moral!!), till tones of cromis Buanchits of 1 14. tops zu Pratich are *pwdirlly mentioned lrc3urse thies frst com u contact with Ine anl catch it The fire is represented in embracing tle witir i cw to mah, tha m Bis 12 447 brauch ( fr Fray A faf T) ti je 94 mil translates tror of tu munhy' 'This is nous toe 1114 17. lue ad iy fazi. To lux 1100 Sho, sny a obolee namn Wint tronk is n ant? trer is fiore vid 111 the walls of intently coulin.''lusy withi., Cf.spara forpaft TTRS TITT I Vogli II VER!: 23 hus 1. sscritor tl., forcat-confi- Titinin ilkins and CAN F1ATËT TITT TITTA --Tlus forest coulisation n this ring to tlu mjelo (oftly furent) usker til ulletin of lwetstar in it) fatigue 1.91457. T*T**. *** Oosted 14,1 =(!) sound for ont (9) fourst-continuous tist. We lo renhet itt tlu fiki at, HIT 1947 I!! Mdlin ming as liis lola) Mal at lwx!: 74 anla77 etnr ins? or with this mulibition Sring anclı UN SEUL 477 10.an frenl wallation We met 1*1e much Un as I OTTA U un kontatt tur PTT which jully in this fotolarsf*n in th..my I loromt enly Itás is elut Hernink * *****!!) falirez't; quia ft4TeTTER: 7771 (saty- 5 * 7'riq=m! matie din of 1. U dit. It infottet!) the ninth of FAUX l'uso that! tnit la Mo III ly this ·NOTES. 103 יוחנן 112 of the gia fire पयति cansal of ो ग्यानि to bresina, fatigurd (वार्मि) पवनद मिर) पयाग र बनि (The confla.nation) Creased by thic wil iesounds in the mileys of the mounting वननि 15 to he preferred to the sun lout because what is incant to br brought to the notice of the reader is the 2014 of the fue won, Lx111. Dicilas-ly the wat] it burns in the vallers T-11 77 FIST (सन्) भागापरी युतनि-It brint with loud natual spots of pruunl possessin, dus irmboos TTARE fal **** whose 11014 » luud (uly wz1 77-757- दुसरा शा याम, नाय स्थया नाम m natmal spots of groundthe bamboog in which were liv 771 means 7 tua spot of ground unviought by the land of min (Bh HI 79 'भ्याअन्द्रमरीचयस्तणपनी रया ग्नान्नस्थती ,'मम ग्वामित्र कुना स्थीम Ka IV 4 G curiously translate *171 br tartatical) grounds wuch is exactly what the worl Joy w mean - Fur AETAT ITT ISTITI ITT 144H14PTI' R mua 12 on Amart II 15 TUTTI — Tho fire) sprearls Roug incioased in a moment in the mulst नृणमय-तृणाना मभ्यम् नम्मिन् मा वद्धि यन स लपवृद्धि -nch has obtato augmentation i, o 14 incicasel aitort.-- Thu instru ment il is u. ed according to try qarar l'anı II 36 The instrumental 19 used with wouls (5415e of con place when the accomplishment of the desired object in meant to be expressed Aptes Comelo $33 VERSE 26 3471 TI *** FETT-The fint ) shineas light as gold in the holloss of tiers 7pm the hollow of a tree Cf 'नीपारा गुरगभकोटरमुखनणस्तम्णामा '56 I 14 फनक गौर. कनामिर गौर as bright as gorl शामलीना नपु बहूतर इव जात (going - ) as if In Lany 1 grently acrta ut in the forests of tho Salmcile trees ft is known as it in Jarathu. In tlie Scimale forests the fire blazed ru fieraly that instead of one there appeare i to ko as it were, many conflagrations FAIT TATT 133847ft at ona goes up on high froin the trthe caves ind branches of wlach har becomne uspe or okl परिणत:पानि च शाग्वाश्च नभाग्वा परिणता दरे शाग्वा यम्प तम्मात् Or ne may dissolve the comrount ३१ परिण नानि दानियामा ना इदृश्य शाग्दा यस्य नम्भात् उपननि means 'goes up or 'posur Henco sol refer the i 4 ling aan to TTT! It, hosoler, we 11151at on thing, the riding THE we shall ·NOTES. 105 son ward was teautiful OT SX fort 103 this stminei pass happly with you [ lit may tlis Umuri season of yours pass happily ] in company with somenſ who are your friends] at night, on the terrace of the mansion The lorer means to say that Jus inlosed should pass the nights of this summer season in conisany with lien bxanıful com panions on the terrace of her son engaged in som liers If, or listening to the songs of other But the poet has not been able to express this il a un 1 simple anci direct form and he has made sine confisicu alout it, e Fficira 5757 is in a ljecture to far, whil the inna that we have to understand from the expression 11 7114fif 442147 (77) Fart Farfst-the sumes at mht is an awh. of epressing निहाय निगा or निद्वारम्य निशा . The adjrctive Trafit (off 20741 ] <hoirs that women ua those good oll days knew fine arts he singing etc and were not steeped in darkness is at present f-1 FT TYTT occurs in the list of the names of woman in Arcuri म्याटम् the uprer part on ierrace (a) of a mansxon मरवनचिताम्म कमगना पर्न चिनानि अवनि बाम्भन म adj to fr 10 wlucl the waters were fillet with clusters of Totuses In primarily means forest then secondarily at comes to wcan a clyster Pl_collection, as forest generally con Ersts of coups of trees Thus ve tahe 7 hore in the sense of a cluster. The com does not like this vecanu the 1510 authouty of any 714 to support the meaning of "a clustui ou coll ction sen to 57 Thus is the On th: authority of मेदिनी the com. takes दनन् -निवाम re-dence Thuss the compound means the iters luch ar full tliv residence of lotuses'i e Tre full of lotunea The Ineanu thnt we coine to ultini uls is the sam It must be rnarhol liere that 794 = F1 Joes not count sell to our ear thou_!. We wonot question it for 7 sarcon I thod was 19 779= लाल यम् कमाना नानिमियना आल्यानमारय Thus माचनाच =the iters in which are full of lotus plants FU TH=*1777, 912 qt oteri in the com inl'ÉR FIFT +7 निवाम निम्ये नन । इति रम्म 1110 11tunate mening in all these thinen uus is the same, vz, in tlus season lahes etc are full of lot1 Imefcı the fast war 171977 77 THIET 179-1 hysant or delightful on account of the frut- ·106 CANTO 2,70 ( Patil fl Cfp TEHTA SU I-, said with regul toप्रीम मुम्मसार निगर-सम्व सलिल निपक पम्मिन् (goin with fire) which lathmg in water is Lilasant. CT TYTTET 1 संयचन्द्रागुहारा -सेव्या चन्द्रम्य अशव हागश्च 1977 Sumin 1 ) licht trin tays of the moon and wreithes ( of flc sessol pearl) becom fit object for anonin nt Iu IIHTC people liht to it in the mtu yon light and also to print on girlunds of flowers at nch- 110. nf 1*111* The list of a enito is geneinlli adremind to lin Ix lost) by the Jose who is upTM 1 to be dr $111: thin mu treba and contus abil sin ·NOTES, 107 The paixcmp ont of his templa, being intoxicated Why the king should on the occasion of his state enti rule an infar catd elephant is not quite clear It appears that 57_is probably ased to summest the idea of a very strong, lorelly ulephant rathoi than a week starving one Oi the poet must bure tised to correspond with FIFT so as to make the cloud resemble the elephat still more closel TTT (1) SL97177 05 whose fag is hutening नदिवि पनामा दम्य whose banner is lihe lightning Mic huug lias a bauner Aly 10g, tlıpurpos of which was served by lightning in the 64 of the rainy season. The comparison of lightning with che banner is suggestire The lightnm, flasies in the shy very quichly while the banner too 1991 es rapidly in the sky through the force of tive wind. TFT Coming from and means a banner Cf for its vari sus anings "TETT वैजयन या म्यान्नाभायनाटकागया महिना पनिादमहल (1) जाने राहू 1977 43 lione (rainy season ) Izum coiristeal of the roar of the thun lei bolt (2) ET ?yout whom Ir was like the sound of the thuu l riot of the drum was sei rol in thic care of the cloul hy the tmrl lolt, the sounl of wluch delo, il sounl of th drun मदर (मरम्पमानि whicle its troubles perably an lccount of its loul kwatsog), dios lierr ud 3 ta phoricalls for the sound of the drum IGTUA-T6 g * whoso splo lonr 15 prominent Thu hu wath lus par. phernaha ajiperreri in ignificant themy Saison toona graad in its oirn The readin; उद्धन पनि or नवयान is equally good thou, it involve- & httle rjetition as the sense pel lliureius aliearts wit314 I in o ele We may, liouever, taha f in the sens of FTT in the " of the bug uul thun lei !ll th cice of the cloul 415 (1) deur to four sia pures (2) dear to persous wlio 11314 ul-am then licuti tu uverulicante Thus probably refers to the C11-10mn si wattering pieces ot gold or othri saloilles ou 125LICIOUS Visions such as tlu hing's catry etc. 17. Minyons huon to bury dar to lovers as it Trenling o the joet, consertion escitra ili ir pas 1 L ('f VI 1-7 where the cloul - comparts kms TTTTTT FT मान्यतार ॥

·108
CANTO 3.
VERSE: योय घने समन्नत ममाचितम्-The sky is overcast.
with clouds on all suites Tho other three linos qualify
घने निसा-यान्निभि -नितान्त यानि नी शनि उत्पानि नेश पनाणा यान्तिरिष
PRZY7- ( with clouds ) slsich possess a splendour which
is similar to that of the leales of extremely bluo latuses.
17 in some places or parts
प्रभिन्ना-मनिभ प्रभिन्न य अम्जनस्य
MET
T-(with clouds > that are similar to a leap or
miss of wwclereil collyrium 'The word ofyn is used to show
sbi intensity of Dir dulh colom, J'or A Bito nuto on
the word in 1-11 RW *-*-fimi 47 4775 IFT.
TTTH -joussin, a lustro similar to the lustre i o
the larh colour of the nipples) the breasts of a pregnant
Om of the signs of pregnancy according to 747
in slant the nipples of tłu brenats gror darher and hienou tha
comparison 977 young layutiful woman प्रभो अस्ति
*7897 (poulalily a rifarena to the jolly Jigsition of young
women i tilla simlar iles loy the r... not of Ravlu
दिन मागनिजानीरा नदीयमानी मुग वन्दपम् । निरभर भ्रमगराया.
1771781. TT5307757 forgo"
WATI

·110 CANTO 2. 77 3 L woman ll othea korelazu ilit -ww.biluthods 1997 ir 123 tho barth appears n anta at 77-(thim ellfi ) anoni Withopouts of grass MILIE (11l colour) to brokra l'isolúrific gens fa al 19976 fait.ssa hint of precious jakel telech is Stefnt colori It is the maine 24 4179, winch is loku Jithu as 9 Thu word formed according to a friul Sitm of Iron IV-3-64, 115A on which Kommuli auns दिगत्यभवान नेहा मणि Vallutath comipontin 01 उदयकुण्डा शशियतिन्य Si 111 47 "ATT 33170 TITTA TOT Iack 1 775 TFT Faç Tiszt' 54575 | ** fagiya 91797429TT 92T4T 2 चरिता या तेन वाल वायाद्रिररमा प्रभवनि न विरानगरात् । न तु सम्बियत । The cuin talo 704 us masculme probably on tim zuthority of the line from Kouinud, quotel abso But fier Axp24 y gives it as neuter To the use of the woudci BX II 1001 and Kr VII 10 urfattoria suppily AnisI1--overal with the full blond leri oy of kagulilo trees प्राधिनानि कन्दना दगनिने It m._ be punute l out by the by that the worci enam has been in tusen the so pouls 111 the instrumentalare waillucl 16 is 11+ ant to he connectat Such n comertron mul tuli brought bout by what IN kurun as the topire or 77777474. gaara (TRITT ) Cov_rol with Iul, 19 jul inserts इट गोप रक्षक वेगाने इंद्र 7- The art museet- of led colour wo mak, their appena inte ta tin ruang suason and 216 21 to bi i štected] by to the lord of lains Tho description of the pups litsact- 19 a 16gu tua in thu lesenoptio e of the inny 83140 CL " अभिनवयधमनीशामिनि क्ष्मान टेम्मिन्नतिशपभाामि मिगौला फुकान Tran TIT HA0T147 Hot at 767FEATU' Sub11 P3575, सुगन्न विभासो धरण्यानिंदगोपका श्रीनीराइव चाहिर 113516 VERSE O ग्य बाणा र प्रवृनन य (धनते ) 'loadin (1 e in th9 m*5m) this ultital: o pxia enchs las itt el 27/0%! Commencei TÍTT-th1 {incu of fuch (multitudo of beacocha) las Lab Pueres als nul to be us thur (lancu in l Moon Sparts at the torch of tho guy sa 71:14 am one of the mom conventions of Sanskrit, {Xw ts lach a student of S1L4kuat hitci aturo has to re man 1 This lasu lu en hroazit tog tler hy t'ishra 1 áll Hall 1119 Sulutja Duj na p 412-13 CF "Buray T9T1777* son ·NOTFS. III , भूय भवति च पिबिना नाम र फल स्यात् 5 DII-25 T'or the 1 lot of t1, In हना नरभरमयाद गार्ति निझामरस' यद्य न चद्रन्ति । नवाम्बुमन गिाना निम्यागम कदममानत ult 2 4 जागरित गृग्विपि- भालोदयायमिरातम मनग्य (निम)" Jk.V-1 अनभान निर्मथ्य बागानमा मदनादजार प्राप्त प्रए । निहितविप बहारबग नरकग मग्मदरसा नाम्यमांचकार ।। 11p 351-52 anl alsol" Hi at lejlhee 14 Note that ther Ipr un! मननयम | 15 Imn ished by the con as मन न य येन 3hqnny arranted frtms womamake 77 with 7 a transitisi serb bricht is not 17 wlution of the con un fourier 1x lfulli tuhm A[THT अन्नभाधिनाया। cjual to पर्तितम् मुरता मया मुकम्मरमर उन्मन or मुग्नच उसा तस्मिन् उभरम-longing for the festival of Frual intercours. We have preferredtusrealin, trmuse it. 15 nown to 1x tlc ont inten l d by the per tof welrok in thet thml Yada of th विीण -बिपी विम्मीणा नन माभितम् vautified by the opaniso lim lthat out spread I'lqueacuch spreads is lyin plumn to the fullest lient rhile dancing wuch nahren it ojj ar viry chirmulis at the time सुसभ्रमा --मभ्रमण मन्ति या म्यान यानि आरितानि नावनानि च ना आकृपम्-ady to railnel an hasts brace and hisby As soon as clouds allearer in tl. why Trencorks wuon eager hastt. to indula hernsa-les in Ainorous sports Fence the मभ्रम Thordln मनिनम् 14 also L00] it incan3 1 +1 Graccful memn ntn .

·112 CANTO 2. סו as tho lu les also re in a difletulit was Tlus 1 bulcic, is the only cultudy Ixilltult 11111in ſ'lili1 point of keemilu (1) Ana in sicurt thieu ciphilly of being exmnes ily tit sali 14 voll wel zeli isto tis gluing us an in ting of nie ry dych ition is bad bi unchausta U19 su ei lluus ini in fluust in for the chi uſ vitro "The dutdin, TX juuly 60 l if not 1 ttui Ilicic 14 201son why casti woni i loull in tihen as 1915 wlen Frants is tlio common plojunty ful 19 is a cliai toustic of all la ley wluthu chrste ou incluista theula the Intter may in lu' in coquettish ii iun ent more than the forme du mali to atti ict attention When wethet 15 Ouly roadın, it woullii a aliku oleijorullidies who neindul and in 11110L OILS Motum nts On nccasions of qccual joy such as) tlannal of thieu Koss the fun of laulis is mnole | rcti talle mull, nou the summilu woull be quito y ropunt with 5421 as ou délmI do not lelieve as ruiny do that 21 ili VSC Biers 7r com ued to unchita women who justily : ) to thu į 11 Dioul with tul» 1 minds and put to chuc thun clations on both sides One ambotator zemns, lh att butca f110) 1 donble nown il e recon! na licable to muchaste woon as ne}} Ill the attrito 120 Hloublu miming The first tiro meu Trekant one 11 aning that 19 appulo tumes and Arilony nit til at T* L Ix tuty in the case of women 44 the 1st alarmotator ini! tu norr suits furt sim? writtlutt to srori sous ut luar titt was afort Anos I ots tlf Cichei sul or on lotil 11117TTTT . With in 240111 111 * 11 tl vums (767= nu all Il enly atute that is 1 dl mini, in TTA Ilus Duliin to ti conclusion that div c1111* 1 tsunuchus 11 tho thu l m n nm fiunt qui m *7 (1291 ansity usstheitla s pogon or are with me (le -111 lmao of *** fairn with what you 11 au 15 i lulan Frus tattartiti ution when he dini ane ut of t. j thit till therl ut 7 l tủ in th) **1m lud inten!lte ut ohra) cm *!! In this in ult ulhantes ! 1 lllil teir train, **t* mil wat hul 1 ·NOTES. 113 though the 11 sine of thospiess suurt in the third lino is destrutiu to re_uld at bring [ 11 xht in tho vera I think that TET 1 tl jasenny This giver a cool 1140 aniile nut inucl a la lr mapirison \th this real. in, nobudi in que lo tahn of th itc m n onlle sens which the nut 1 m* (SS T\,, vorl e as appulta! lili requues a little it it uplaunts ( noellt it in 19 (1) Iveauty or blam(2), rolul au 13mnoun or portis action or inchoat Hus on Instalanial mann; m dra matin ini thue defined in D R 11-3) ESHTETUT EFT भूपा पानपिपयर (the puttu, on uſ on unent etc in wrong place s tluru_!: flur) The nicaninfollors pertin bation (found which 310 15 0 of thi m MD, of sth ( TFT 774 Wotifs 151 777) 'pdfines विभ्रम as 'वासहगगा- दयिन मनाए। T117 7731- fra FTHAT JII-101 forint aplon (149 74 7579TT FEFTOT A PATT)177 1774 ज्याजजाबादम्रपान । मखा परन्ने नानानिप्रगन । पगियापनरिभ्रम पसिनन ॥ Vovide noto on tho kaina torrueri 11. m pre सानि यनानि मानम हानि-11 forests on the 11 ollas o mnout in turist tla mini fra II. other thr In ( chi crnt un 1 lortune to lie 114 thru fentures att forts tluch make the attractive Twith bue-colourul as wicht um enten ly laureascased trexs uncllaljut forth the or folding Ja cumin of the full of alun lant run Iatur illy il-cailms tlc lsr Ihya forente 1x *2014 tl sucro cl tu t1 "untry w } Iner? No 4111 to 1111 , vel it to cuirt (i hiljatus at (1?yan 14 noftin tunni vlone tluch enab! 224 to A«SITI its articoli Tortithe (runtry ** ter on when the point at papunta consel with herif TPU TTT 1111 रहतः उहता मा राग मान alj to वृष्ण को - 1911.4mont of two fot froints to this holu cul wine] rey73 't nisto payt-(l) afodfrat Hort, 7 litt n or ul! I lntly the inoutlis of (malo 41,(?) faxir fr fimit lil cui thi mn ufl- of Inter In(?) fill yara inlinem, it new luz, ara 11!7for noch ut Ilt • YETT 1-14 !!!!! TU I Trli ninifomen it Honntall ut! Se 1-1? yuntei utt # काय मत्रम मम्मा H-11, 11: Y HCIEC - T7 part TI 15 | در رtota ·NOTES I15 UT291467) . सायस यम्" जमा For th3 0-3 of tle srord of "पानगम्यान कु.मनमायमान् । मानि वामनपाथ T7 TRIK" 11-35 anıt alo kv. 111-51. 1719 trenulous eyes of the frightarcıl do that randør about here and there on the natural spot in the forest remind) people s ho look at thein, of the tremulous bila long glances of their beloveds and bring to their mind nan: a happy occa-ion on which those lances rere directed at them, tl.us cieating a longing in thru heart Ti comparison of the eyes of beautıfnl lailies with the eyes of er is quite faunlar to a sturlent of Sarsi rit literature CE "qfnfronti 5723777" Megb bl-19. 'ETUTE TEE 7 otaq Ah- 97901191CITTAT P7 1? Subhi 271-66 "MITÄ KARTTA- मोचन मा विदूषय नाईकजलै । सायक सपदि जाबहार किं पुनदि गरलेन ZITAI" Ibril. y 272-24. And also X. II-21, 23. In line one of the coun. on tims reaso read नेत्राएपलानीत for नेवाग्यो- sarfa. (VERSE 10.31n fama CITE T1-T14 Allrihi ladies go to their loxois) through aflection (for them). IfWTFT_14_2_woman_ss ho makes an appoininent with her lover and stealtluly gets to keep it at night, ._ inahay lies lover approach Irr Hinute directions ar laiá down ay to the renrlrzroue ulice the appointinent should I 'Lupe, the sutalle drues which the lady should wer on thes Occasion U as so to escape observat on rtc HFT is thus defined. "Fria T 177 WOR171 7. "Trio कानं साबिवाभिमारिका" DH II-20 अभिसाग्यंत कान्त या मन्मयशवदा । म्वय वामितरत्या परिरक्ताभिमारिस" S. D HI-TG "मदेन महेननापि मपिता शिक्लिपा । पोन्मुरभिसंग्त्सल सा भोटमिमारिश नदियभा० नदिना 441, razőr STTI AI (adj tu fix ) to whom the ground ou their way tras shown by the flashes of ligituing Lightning often dons the wozh of 1 guit) to these ladir, but som tills the slacles of lighten; aro Inscribed as a hindrance to lauliny oing to thcir lo mis nie the [ilu trcting clcah of kırkness. Cf for this latter idea Jh. V 32 and Sulki p. 359-107. THAT Tafi-Eren duiz nighin Tendureil intensely or tliichig lank logo the clonky thunderin: loudly pain and again Though nights were neloped iv pitcliy darknes un account of clouds whiclı vere rau ing loulls, they dbliidiiy thuis vere ·116 CANTO 1, 071 27497 » not proranted trom going to their lovers because they Imre shown then was be the fishes of lightning अभीक्ष्णम् fheguently 'महु पुन पुन अभीक्ष्णमसकभमा'अमर . उच्च बनता roanmg londly पयोमचा पयांप्ति सशनि अमानेन that which it down watrr, hence, a cloul Here the sungul 11 is usce in thenso of collection ( 921 ) TTT lluis is what is hnown as a Ar firmation Pui tlo dolution of the chutil de When a timg in Cornt like another winch 11 all it is not, this fea form is 116 sl by the artile "_78747417 77777' which follows “796 #Taf fa" Mimi+7. V-5-59 lo mstuca wien lam who is not the son of Govinda, is loohid mpon als socle by un 1099), "1 zI IT gain" Cr "म पर पदयानि देशार पुस्तिोस। Hohto 11-30), " TTT 21 hid II 3 whero T IS mi lecl strictly in the senso Tanga But this stuet sonst 19 not regularly founl to lasi Bot en followed by poets in using FT fornis For instance in the nexcut case the nights «lid nally possua thich dukness So this is no propriety 19 MIN, ATAT TITT TATTOTIT 37 1997! THRIFTTTTT, bclause to $ 01 hits to actually ঘনালা anal (ot নাম্বার 724 would in the east of the hol len used in the sus of -7,527 T. So it praes that the FT Is not lieto tisol in the rasual sense of 1.497227+ for the «les of the KIA Kur V-1 quoted in the cont VERSE 11 U TATUT frata om farat RTR women clonely cabin the losers in blosu tu t'u hud otſinulaul thirm ( lit tluy in commitrinult ) 17 women" (17471 019 at tiniti 147, गपराधान् ITINT irta, They ut cousi 118 paying Birdi 1116 SLOT "llu kloning of wom 11 won te) toukto w this thre) art wt thos, Helppouts of the madal trit of their restoranlal When #lori Army 11 tils i tot ne HD** to expurch uny 2011 jittle of his luy lose 10 in onda to tut, li ilu luosta 1.1 (ogh n poull of trouble. ting at this time I nt het fit But In this + 1** the just tlls 113 1!. Pin y loses* 1110 sul fon this isspils u 1.41–1334 > of month.ir 1 2017 in India.th it multe alte filter Testirst si ** tus mitrally all 11.milli of lenul anillos in Butuan rinci14 (9) 1 ·XOTES. 117 ******** TTI - mi mitally tincell vi glat lith-ljulapltl. With भाम भूम_भार 56771 al Trir-lo vjuulist roll ani deep rmt 119 141 ls im T11-11 a atvyks to 111 IL Ivo in lui LU closely VER L 12 791157 TI FATT Fife was fos of 11 trilery sit or lave lune de poulut (un 1ccount of th non annalofthir 'Orcia tlut2l the I ailly en les arrival) Tl is is quite 1?mou lusuuption f TRITT पार्न परिमात् नगगावात । शार मनवान वनिताजनन । ८in ) निम्म्न निगम्नानिमायानि जानरान नुसनानि नाम ना -1) प्रमना --- tho basu a t auid w eatles of lui, Ornaments and outin ut Ladien ulom huslands are 121 anot time such Juru 9 माल्यम (मन मन्यत पायन नत मनपारण ) neur (1) a flow i 2)a Treath of Anners. मान्य कुममतम्रन बाभरणम् | rnu ut' भन्दामग्ण परियाग विभषणम् । मण्टन च- 2797 नापनम ointment (111_) विगचन-पटव (ous wallı 7905 3-slow Birisha like lower lijes ne seulu, Bcautiful I ales are in prmble with lions of water tie tars ) flowing from thien es mewhlung blue botu The idea is that th wiley of the theatre Joy Prs were slied du terrs which coming out from their eyes we moistening their ten le. lower lyx Micalles alu compared with blue lotuses and their loucı his win, firrt cowly 1 with the usual Bimba fuit Prin compared with tender leaics विगतनानि इन्दगणा ना वागण नेमा य बिन्दवान विधानवि अधरा निम्नाथग, दिग्बम नम्पटना दव विवाधारया निपिस्ता रिम्बा पन्न याम' ना It Ic olmarica that the abore et II th in trninent.! _IS_ conu-cted ruth नपिन 1 Sprinhlal) is onlı a part of t! e mj.onu 1 9 thuy l 1 what 13 technically nu as com ct1011 only saths 1 part of a couns un l] like ure lase in the tulla quotel example 777' the funily of the rece 1 tor of *****] ssh re tlik gemte 170777 15 cometed, watı T onls which is a only jant of [lir compound *** The t11nc phenomenon is yrrell, syn, that are FITIH [ a cor Irul Dehus incomplets I which r2145 popec tarci mun mij fui won as ru 13 " the fimily of t] 11 tejtor * nUrlli che • het are 19 21 ·118 CANTO2 nx pto सक " ,1}u freques htisfilm. देवदनम् Incl nou ll qual to com th mump to coll porml गाम 14 ६८ that मापभमम' always josepposema In the plant also the wol forrige [Finkled ] 1. Aactancy in our lunl m the form spullel with what which is entisfixi by the instru.i in nt al 7 Thu we lialt lucio Tif *777 anl*94. समाम Sutin एका अन्वय or मापनममाम 15 not stinctiy justi fiabl by th iules of grammar But in terme such đun sun 14 41, found to o tu bị tat I uts Henca on hasoult to not tiem as tricy o en art 11s on [मापक्षत्वपि मकवाममाम] इनाम [ fholl -दि परमधानी लक्ष्मी दरा वरम्- 1111 lotus the blneness of the Jo I (nut cutlin suus of Tummune I auty नीलाम्मा'हनयनेधुना कुन ने पते खलु नराचरन साधम भामिनादिगम "वर रानयनमपिनीनीर " BM " 298 Xote that the compounl बिम्बाध बिग्यानीव अधरा ] 1 Analegulu (omj onnd anil must lys cizan d unler tho Bhoral hea lng of such coupoundy TI मुसुसमाम In oli that this should be i regular compound any should tollir अधर उधगचिम्मन (धा पिम्बनिर) Compounds of this kind [विलापन 1५ one of them ] at found by उपमित व्यायादिभि सामान्याप्रयाग mm II--56 [ उपभरा Coy noun lel with wale like यान कुजा, सिंह etc ued as उपमानाs to fornनत्यरूप comjounds when no common froparty 1+ unit anal in such cases the उपमेया pree de the उपमानाः परम व्याघ इव परुपयाघ्र but. पुप यात्र इस शर mily htranco no' compound is possible the coinunon prostaty Thun bn ny men tioned Toi ETTTT, 9793 has a better esplanation to offer CI बिम्बाधर पायन इनि प्रयागा नदयन सच न युन । अधरनिग्ध इति भवितव्यम् । 'उपमित च्यामागिी 'दनि भपाम मनि। नापियाधर इत्याह । वृना मध्यमपदगे रिया शारारिमाहवासमामे । मभ्यमपदलापनि समास सति चिम्चाकाराधरा विम्याधर इनि नन নিৰ্মাৱাৰ गरान' यायमारमुत्राणि 215 तारसहितक्षिणायन याति-tant Prate tallen from thu skv ) flon townsn lon regiom ग्निर अनिमुखमा Faratfagra withi at faci to nel tenul n los pun, This S of count inheicni naturo of valen till othoi fine tumtan aljectivectoनगरम 1491m34 of Hu Jellowisli aulutr on acromit of inul Vula tl inskenuto m the a1c -- ·NOTCS. 119 C010 The rending विपाटनु (विगता पारा यम्मात् fiom luch fish lite disappraied ) S TOL, 000 as they l rig_possibility of th fish lxing i ra ont in the new water from the sky, which (fish, ne ad t) bure disa pargi Tiro understand fra m the sunse of pour $in: Do fish in it this would he true to natiu but then the a lectura pelates nothinof the watu bein, such a five adjectivo It 14 true that th in th: iners die when they overfl w with im dly watu m theiam x ison int this CIE AI? tobu a description not of thu water in the ineis hut of the water that falls on lulls 11 1 uounds and oth r puts of the ground Henco si furnice to the Jisappearance of th fish even thon, lawnt in this sons 15 not to the lit Tranne mpam t hy ou full of suns an l dlust and 1844 These wun, to lund with ti in it was 101lın, on its way to th low round TEFTATA lile thun nis one voril )-flowme in zno crow 1 in umer like i **rpunt भजगरद्यम्पा गया प्रमाानम् भजगात् (भजैगन न यम्) भूतु is adde l to भुजग। तन तय किया बदति । P171717 15 (Tu afir i allel to n uns in the Pequally with th the gushte refrs to artion e: ATEITF1A) Her 1, mimi ICT 11 rural FETT yhth dutint explanation of the lino fim sociow 11 (AC) I who it in multitul eif frons that ar: frightened TI of the tiroit the frogs is the arpit lihin it if the water un Slow count) Ton rrit is linun tint t}, Erren' is the naturii cnumy ef fr. VIRSE 1 11 2014-11th foub 1. 1.44 luftt' I 'its-} lunt page 11 full 11 un Intly and fle upon to pluma. of th whx that rinung tin usual danch at the animchift innt navn 2111 al 11o pluma, fique # 118 vf hini of Itu Tlen, juetical way of sin; thul win picxhy Innn to dul) * Waar plum arparrolla! fult 1 m n so much m) that wr (**» wulan el TTifru lo'tg ven. da ode into lensin ti tlar full-1 in lutu--] lant anlf'ion tl procky tl मदा मा प्रदरनपिनी फरमक T-Thy foolish fall on t1 ent. Of tho xanimin: pls talls grando o u tim prapork MI 15 Vl, com 1 1 ·NOTE., (20 Le repson inhy becs gvaried on the temples of tho iato. xicated clep'aut, 375 mains either a lotus in general or & blue latus. Here it should be taken in the latter sense as the darn-colouru tempels alu said to possess the splendonr of उपनि VERSE IGT 75796 The mountains create a louging (lit. a state of ergerness ) (in the heart). The idea is that mountains in this season with their romantic environment, exeito Ime ( thos, ulrich support thie parth) mountains Jountains are supposed to 'suirort the carth and prosent it froro boing drowned into the oo in on the surface of which it is set a floating Cf such nalios foi inountains as Herre eta सनोय-नोये राहिला. मनोया बननस अदा पन्दिता उमटा येषा ने- (qualifying) IT: the stones i + stony peaks of which are tonely 1 by cl tals Lxont low on account of the wator. Tur ilus of cloudly hrnling lor on account of the water they contain anl of their rmbracing the peaks of mountain, is wniom rith Kilidis. CF-IT-3 and noto tereoir, alco lugh. 1-2. 0**T* P 4914T17" aneres on all sides with strojies or rivalots. This innenrinon feature of mountaics in thi, season. 57 (TE17-177579977-fron ) a stream Cf "37# mai पनि निग"भमर शिदिमि मा ugitated by racocks. ide not on the woril under II-fi mpe fordi (oscil of a cient as the pracoch 195 ) {* 1cock... For the various meanings of latent Cf " forrit 161 17 द्रमे । मया कुटे में मिला न्यायाधिगर Aff. The ruline ferite 7737 for *İTFT adopt by S. is bad, Firut, the clues in this azionare not white ani secondly * Account ndesjunkels for tr" fact of the clouds touching the tuountris quals. 1 is also co la njitel frutlus som oftle rezons enable. Professor Maaloncii has trusince this wins follows. 77.r tuuntain, fill the soul with ycorning thoughts af lule. ruin-chrol clouds band down to Linn ti. trines 1.7 all it. ' l posti'r wyjne !!!!! No 11, titlurimuoſe.ch- +673 li long ni .

·NOTI 123 they 1131v imen alle dineationer ther. in 4. ller-- the new verbs in tlie fint lialf of the virare respectively counted with the rien rum ir tie itter half. 97T; Dionhes Thay ar notinio is fre the vast of any defi. nito alle When it lins tu riin to try to sel. Somu rawit 'This vers thongte 77 in this prin occurs in Riswinowe, Kihere the lawin, tot ' VERSE 19 iyi 15774 Far TIT TE FTX-Clourls ani women at one attraci tlor fart of travellers. Tiar vellet 1 sp cially referrerl tu br cau- they ale TITATI.. It' a17215 prople nesui toul then *152 with thx na vleuguing away from home, afect-aslj to TTTT) adorned with the crorja liha lightning awl thr loon of Indra i, e the rainhon. En-T2.- word is oftri final as the last member of one wwwls, especially with words_meaninu arm, erebrow, lightning,' to runoto luty, trnlerness, thunness etc Cf भुजा, वारला. भरना, विद्युलना ato पदरता, जमरसता Ptc. याची. -adi to ) apiraring luight (i, e to advantage) by meuns of illns and car-ring ina le of je wels, or by means of girilire, porns and car.ornin' nts. VEI:ST: 20. जय यापित मिमि माटा विभ्रनि Tulay (i.e. in tiis WONY vom 13 wear irlaris on their lien l. ETTER. (ali to 472.) strung terms ther with, or maila of, Külaluimi, the young Büle nur Ktori flowers T2, 1125 tl trer must lohhint to use in ualmet:- phorically for their tlosers. Tatli Bhul, trer. CT for ther aiutts nins of the groril " F7, 167777 दिया, रमान । मिहन्टायो एनांग बने गगंम्मर । दिनी नवरा iu Jarathi (1075, i tata 07977** (**) *4!<p cir Airon tints on the exturior jurts of their ar in tiul insonhuit in coro than lor n Jifferent well, flere tike it in the afl. of forte rjer to that pre stall 1 11r thru komu nising the urutenty on the viri.. in intuethic tar all the Jutarl. *** may al intan THER. It is well known that nomn lon- linisi thir mer in order to hear oruita tit« thing them 17,13 Sultori mingi dioleser, not charming Time (nilj tá Teel, no to suit their fines, of the jiroul hulle inz. 774 is aller minout or a .

·134
CANTO 2.
.
cluster of blossoms. Note that in thxs expression we live
एउशा
इन्डा -इन्चाया अनुकर यथास्थानथा रचितान् अभ
(सभी दिश सन्नि अस्दा घटुविसारत्वात्) is The Aijnm tict CE
"नदीसना चौरतरुरिन्द्रु पनुभोर्जुन मिर पभा रागभरपि नाणारे
नपादये.
VERSE 21 ETA 114 - Tomun, I canng the thun
der of clouds in the trening histoly leave the apartment of
Hurly persons and enter the heil-chamber of theu his.
b als)
प्रदाप m the evening at the close of the day 'पदोनो
रजमवम् मर प्राग्भी नापापा (of the mght) 01 मारग्धा दोभा यस्मिन् .
?T=277 FATE TIP Alltire is used accoulm to
the Turtika "या" कर्मण्यपस धानम् When the sense of an ah'
+->lutive is suppmend manntence, the object of the ruro
Intim input the hityu can Cg यामाहार (प्रामादमारून्य))
प्रश्नने, नागगर--(dy to नार) mith thur limbs beneared rathi
Sandal cuntainm, abundant quantity of blank Igart.
काग 10 mint kind of sandaltin चन्दन and भग
Aru ts for the fmgrant powder prepareul hom torm
• म्याग्निनादर-द्रा me lotli ginnymatically correct according to
th Vartih Hotel m the con q! Te-With thai mass
of unudes fragrint by krant ormm internal of Micry
***** himne booth nn 1-0 nm nt (Toft) anlalala
ornaut ut (TIT), Here 11xl in thw latter eens पापा-
पास, Tranle uml aft I made si.mfying han,mm

·XOTES 125 11 re olur fen L collectis su frien 1 HIR परिजन m1 ans this class of t1 stksstah 11 4 lk cisely VERSE 2 In this II 79 (forest 1700 ormannl) is ponb. Blirt * \ , rojol i lanc aul laulun all attribui lot नान्न मन जानटप Fit TZ k filtro IP 11% as it trere 10% loi acu unt of tit hulle tror on all files that han put forth flower Kad Imrhul all flow erori oxin: to the fall of 1 un any resonteln iniit appearane This Iriwhitness is look ? 11 » 75 the engines spring fruia tla in fult in the fu t twli 979 - The folent-region) maht A4 tr todline on account of the trees ( Tiara ) t1 < lrnches of which are mosed by the win! I. 10 & in mix of the land of this trues due to 100 are loohel 11 19 ti 1910 of the forest HTT(It) 29 29 at *O putting se lo mucans of the frontel buls of ti hriches hod. burls picacess a Fellosish slute Arul too lon, with fame Inny a wluti colou NG: Im; to 11 a vention of Sanskrit parts Hence the June (37) that the forest is du lux wha helt has jut forth la ly The follunan: luneugies the 623 hrit ptical contention about lour मातिर च्याम्मि पास पमि धरना पवन शगी। रक्ताच बाधगगी -SD 121 For the watents of micf TIIT FT WTFTTT waid ainut ti nonchit 7 Jlegh 1-74 (nly to prank ) (the furent region) the hat of which is re mally a shower of freshwater This gives us the rest RON als the forest was glzlanl dateel and soilet 17, forest ung but rin: from the lacat of tl e conflagration nu silly dum in the pre uolls canto lut when rain Lx gao to your doxa tho n it won approached the locat dus paru Immunog anl frannu all aroun! IERSI. 24 lu slus serm the rains 6619 mar. eto a lover wlio u chs luis beloved by Arrangn: amirlaul of floner or li r lo al and an oranırnt of th: K7011 Imlinhorer मजर रिमनायगर सन फानयत् कम - This Huarrin there 19 & multitude of culs (er the main 24 m arrin ma lihas kner,an Ar-Orbimint for lain slaan! full tashlatili floren. TT.

·I 26 CANTO. जनानामाघ याम्मन घिcollection गधा गगरम वृन्न परम्पराया 7319419+T41 T TH de mule Ourol II 13 Ma(भृता) गिरानीभि मिरसित इस ममता कुमारी T-arranges on th, her! ( of women ) girlanl of I la flowers which (lanl) was intuitvind with (# ) Jilatı Bowers Juhiin buds an) (ther) fie ) full blown flowers Romen in this season Ill on their heil 1rland my le of B 14 la Valit jali nl other Agners and prepared for themselves an errorum nt from the kn lamb flowers. They are looked up by the poet ramy been supplied with these decorations /, the rainy season acting like a lover VERSE 27 नाप उन्भने बरकुचाग्ने हारयटिंधति Woron rear the tring of & xarl nechlace on (br) the fronun at nip ils of the excellent breasts To plump rising The. Ilading TT is not good as the dea of qu i hendy cont uned in T+9 - is a string of a ju 1) nechirco slih 19 mad up of one or more of cochotims ir विमच्य मा हारमहायनिश्रया विशल्यश्मिविपचन्दनम" hum re हार 2n1 are di tinctly arohen of errea hora এবানন FT (TOT 17TH) w ser light ( 79 ) silken 11 mei is on their lsrite roun ler! Bruttos no vide not only het under 1 yr wif1945 775 777777777T 3771 Tal ( Tuft) wear # 203 of ) » stan lmy on thor end (TTT) on acerunt of the unkling of the particlts of frrsh water. 01 11 eir warsts ļwxsey alif lvutiful folk 1 ใน utiful Pirot - 4 las no spill 1 here If at all it ling any inerning hi re at mi mallither (1) arrangement a4 coin explains it or (2) Iron Then we chall lare' su ts prasse al or thru Innut ſul orian ment of full or disas of Ixautiful foldy. 11 19 - Thu totho the word as brin, meamnless 4491 Stiin tral part of this lads the part roun) itu sual In the descnjti a of women in te span 110 tund! *tt ront their gruer in laserating the throg fol is ( fatt) on this lurt of + Wols and t slın olla tunamtler matter if a Tul 11 expr 19 that hair stan mi! 11 41-91-bol u sprml]m) over wath m) untry ·NOTES. 127 2 The these is the lowANTIC Hittnet of the win wichuable it to make che ti y II is als uit moet 77417TITT) the ina नममहानपानपवमान भजना 19 Vcf“ 1 4477117119 TITITHI T57779 पायर्गस्ट रन zl ET TT 61 who is ini font hon mell 2 (1 ant put fun with) 71777- denunc oln *s from its entach with natul coffee wat r कमसमानतानां पाठपान' गमर । नमसान् ) (in wind ) nhich C to due oi suih tl tir sint own uolr, the veght of wates 'Is rinn 1801193813711f}* un 16CMC of ther curient of the win inruilol s11l tod inco hy it Te i lea of wil Juicing tiis ( 111n1s furinn and all Cffala7 #1771871 TAIP A THF may be replined in the 1, tár IT OTA W sports on: मम सरनर्नग हैम To windspouta ui la dancer mon torneys ( supply put nfter TTTT). mno4 about here and time froin nu trect, inother with the result that ti trong themelues begin to dance (2) 1991 - 17 lach mar thor treas Jun Tin form 7F Temins the "7111 htla te tako it in the active of catreal sense » TTF coins fic to, to alric er to sport ( 7913741) 211 h nc IT thean wh) emir ice' Tius TETT 77F = wmlmcthe trace 11. id in all these cases 13 the 1117 117, th tres are liken in the TT a no (fit fruft who drinhs or takey in 11 ater through its fent or roots) TET मा भारी पिी पादरम्नक ' दरमा र रज poffem (the win!) which is charged with suit akur VII nauunt of the poll ns of the betalin So the WIN is cul fragrant anlilancer of tree VERSE 27 प्रापटा जाम विनय हानीव clould (IIt rs of water ) 14 at tre gladden tha Vihy a mountam with show of अभिमय-नापम् (goin: W ) which butol on all sides () by the musivily unlıarable tlothes of thir zuminer-omfla ration: 7777- 91f74 th:14 Verith 7 anl sopplis the itir mun why the cats all n the wountain with 'tlr ir <bouers ) thmhing thus (inountain ) 15 & stort On Hunde or the bube moutain ) 15 & 1pot, for 19 ( v 11) 1x it ! r with thi • shit [ x 1ter For AI ויות OIB ·128 CANTO 2 AT THAT ide note de crse le if the V01 Se 19 1 unihyit mountam uis clearl' inteil 1, 7177 iunie) When januy spol. srt 31, dus full of water ari enred in the shy They thout in their mm] that the 1 m llywas a fend of thus lccause it supplies them with resting plicon honth , ben tlou unler the weight of water and muling it safting fun the heat of pour owuls lipnu it '1h 1(ut was that thic til 18 queted the limit gone and the mountain Inocamo nefieslied anguil at hent To the hea of the scrse, cf नामामाग्प्रशमितनापत्र साध मुना । पक्ष्य य श्रमपग्गिन मानुमानानकट ।' VI-17 Thc ieslin Topted by G and bad as it gives no mu ning VERSE 26 जल्दसमय ना प्राशो वान्छितानि हिनानि दिशतु Mis tlus time of clouds so the 1 any sucon grant then the food things (frana ) that he generally closed ly thao Tho forct of 14t is not quite clear I take tt muth पाञ्छितानि This opression of good wishes torul lus beloved to on the forul Is Luscribing tho seasons 29 in uful nuty with the last stw of cento I The oth worlan tha VON are adjectives of जन्दसमय बनुगुणग्मगार (1) pleasint in many ways 01 (2) chimin, (n 1cctunt of_uta 1 111011" fxcellences Fígar igast atti actut1 - Tart of +uus laulics Fiat 147 7139 ) a young wom m AF1770- olu is the imclangu, fuend of trety Inanchaw Ja tu pa on tres and creva uth thou Joandies appeai fiesli on account of the rain water falling 0L thicon FTTY =*TERTT bianchey of a tit निर्विकार- FIT Nicilny change or inalification 11111y lason 19 1111 unchanging friend Ihs frit n Iship for trees and cu ceas wt dapunuling on any esternal conditions 2 constant and does not uniory any clun 19 a fucrul IT 4f7791" feat Broty u lub is like the Irry lify of 111n, Iwona, "U 15 of Bulbo only too true In India 1cually hurr the glow nice of sufficient sur langs on a fino almo44'13 bar in ouait ou another the truth of this ex} ry!! #tenulllhly Ajireriatı 1 Thorniny 950n. 2-114 fulau, 23194194 supply of watii wluch lasts througl. thi rust of the goal It also * *mall for the mouth of man i sit ful tolom un lift in that time the way 1 w cierpers ·NOTES. 129 ET This is not afforin 67 l netiny 1 in them 76 of 37 S3715 =(I)-17 Cf. सामनद मातृभूत निवृभूत बत्र भगदम्बत्राम ग्वीमनि स्याण प्र॥ Fatt quutells \an largılı on गारमन्दत्युनरम्नमृताः Raglu Uvcf गवा मारमा परमनिगमुन्नत्तमन जगन् 'hh III मगर मुर्वि नारभना 11 I-13 lle may explaw the 1 011 73 in to rais more (2) TMT (FFTEIA ) lucl luas becoin tim tery life प्रमितामपिन ममार hu I 59 an 11nlul th? thereria, (-) TITA 177 () qual t life CE for the various inpanın of 17 सिला द बिनिमास र सम मन्य ग्योत्रातृ नाम CANTO III THE AUTUMN. 2 13, canto il cribs the season indin $ vt or the autamn which cytrnds orer the months of Ishwini anl Kantılı or a period 100chle from the millir of Sept her to the m ldle of November TO Js denivel from TEATAT (71939779**) and means the ceason in vlucht crop, Txecoine ripe and ready to be catheter! 1 FPSE I TATTI Ch'autumn 111s Intellihe a (2) young Inl In this vele 2 comparul to a noun, brils III the jeetnes in the 1-2hrse thers* lulla ang Note feminine in 1 hence thule - corsi te It mean ithar: lau_h er in lan ou wifi a lu married girl or a 101AT CE 79T 1 HEITIETTEI 77***177 777*FT (1) luu the word 1- COIL LUMI 17th compın is to be soleil a contamin; a inetn for पार77 whoy maru'nt is the herr'u f'ur er or porwasing halut flowers for rent (?) la at nitli Ioh the compound noch a 101 a to bring out All Tv sYT linaw nt » like the herv florer 112 this rytin orl or coinpoin Ls to rullle lr olsa in ani! * He t ·CANTO 3. 130 Ini tla u d-ntion FE is a kind of lays 18 tla Hloro ss that grass, which is a kite colour CI W IJ1-20 पाशश नागपुष्पच्छविमभिनवना भन्मना शुक्लयन्नी.. Whs a ues hide should 3.en a white gurinent is not quite cle 11 At misent newly married guls are not hrown to diess theneve in white. It is rather the okl lulies that use white marents, Dul yummy love, 1199 white rument in Kalisa's ime or is zhora me refionce to a local custom here' At any into women at arnetin, Rote a white gitnant in this 3l 2402. Cf yr 7 anil 215 ron farFT.-(1), 777) posesinger fully libero at lotus for its charming inc.) (TY) having a churin. ing face resemblm a full-lumn lotus 57- (1) หงเll is plansing 031 Count of the warblın, of minints) Swans which sorry for the jingling of ankleta. (2) Tv is attiective on account of the tinkling , hor anh lots, wluch resembles the cachling of intoxicatel swmus. 13. comparison of aan with 7 in cumon, cf 1-3 ***14. CITESTEC-(1) laying for its benutiful, bending * ****1 kleniler borly the piczop (2) Twoso be utiful, Tuulin and slim lnuly rtusbles . Swili crop The Shali CITY sen it bt 11s fruit aut fuum 1114 Zinds down (Cr. TI71 TTFIT4 Tigrit af 17" Nu III-S) and launu tin truly of a perly mai girl woulin lon throul molesty is (NIRL to आपधारशा ritu ' शापितु गन्धादी पलमाणि" az is adolesl ou tu Woudly woning' wilya'an eynewy best to nie the ile 14 of mes 1.045 ili lu seg utc. 5,17wathenort of auturiu 13 cawmüteal to the coming or not in ily. The hride las fiut wlutu aiment, thu Automatin lount Kit, flosor. Ille litulWM14 round brint nullota sluchu eluh us blu walk along the initimu ใก* •r irluxr 6แInะ bys byly #luth Iron los n thirurgh ponents, the immly of 11 mutuu tow in tlu furu of ilt je ira su 11.3114 sunlay this songht of this 1811 sath in the last toisen *** *711 DE 1 *** patrpara kr 14. ff Hinglin I!" 17 huru Tin 1,51m ton hinn an Nu wordt Tit is lowbro 4**111* lay on 11t bli Amol na 116 " 5444771. *' the firse.***.**.17 "*111*** 447141 T}s 3 otus 1 ·NOIES 131 SEAL let JEPSF 2 Tus le-cribes the litening efit of the The earth 1» ma le put by the Karlu flowers tho mughts by the moon of cool ras pistas) the wat ry of rives by the us the Inh Ty tir hrial lotni-4 the forest regions (TTT) hi tim z tool la la ficcs beut down undn the multi flour! and the burrlene by the Mulutet flowers मम् । loias सित कुमासद समर (को माग्ने इनि) It allo means 1 real lotus 'कुमर पर कनपत The adjective TITTA is to ly & estiur 1 mutnt with ft TOT TIA and 717 ca theru ar tiro ou nurg substanties efizalified by the Satip a ljectne, the latt risur! in their combued 94 te A revurds grado w 11th substantives are masculine and feminin tls aly otisest Je v * V * and then they are toacrum or ſunt il neatei tlo a ljectis will be lite, Gul 21 Here is anl 12 feinune ma-unlı +rnant TTFIT 1) nentei Temanonlirtuotle FOL 4 11 ut rm11 tl plın il naturally VEPE 3 w ruers mose selv lihr Toung women prenotais il n intoxication ( of yout! ) The runs weason i run. 1 the floods of the rivers sulkila iu tlis sn02 altly se it to their previous cours rith the result the luw Novo cory slowly instez l of with me at worrin thry did in the rainy bacon rue Elirea alactis ini! ser vare to be on trued loun sth 79 und 179 211t! compounds to be dissolved on thie i incip? untul cut unl 1 Vel lept Vile corn for then a wolutim (1) to bring for their ? Ilex the ho in Twauut it $1471) fish (2) 7 possesse 1 of zonen 1 walim, tremulous charming Slay! round their units The illers had t! ( 602 ro their partnery Tote thigt hul Adult! bounding slyn fishes to zl21 cas of nrıçar muVE I 1b ch 14 more appropriate inlatural il in the aruanne en nic NA TÍTTTTTT 1971 1977 10 morini e le plut Trufc 1 ul I their is a kin/ of sol i lering i h HƏT 7 Inth TFT War anlam na T'at th rorlनगरा Ell) 3 Vom 11 vin 7 eril - el ·132 CANTO 2. with no special in aning Thus *779 01 HITTT nicaus just a zone ol 1 bult. Strictly speaking there is 2 (lis. tinction between these various words for the song Of " AT यटिभमाधी मंग्वालट यटिका । सना पाटश रेया कलाप पञ्चविशक" where qe means a string (do II—23 Kup) Thus distinction is lower or not follonerl by poets 0-2(1) possessing for thru peall nechlaces 101% of uute buds i o awans seated on their banks (2) wearing necklaces whuch resemblecl the rows etc. The white svans mea tod 11 a liue on the banks of mes appeared hike so many garlands - worn luy them बण्डज born from the eglen bud FAILSH swan (because it is white ) Accordug to Mindit pinlosophers the whole animal creation is duuled into fout kingdoms, viz, T{1937 Ol Dan (born froin the wond vapa- 1014 * (generated by warm vapoui or sweat ), erecut (bwn from the ego, ospalous ) an? 31 JT (germinating pitut ) CE 'नृगराद्या जरायुजा सम्बदना अमिरशाद्या पार्टी साडयाद्रजा । उद्भिदस्तगुल्माया अमर ST- (1) 79 Inveig the rest and banks for thon buon laound buttocks (2) ! possessoil of Inge cu culrbuttechs 2 mbling On account of the flools being sulm uel that expansivo sind banks were left to vich uro 211 to be the buttocks of tl. Cf “दर्शयन्ति भरना पूपिनानि शंन नि । नवसगममनीय जानी यानित " Sabha 24 طور لايرد ۱۱:۰۵ هر[1 111ci 37) + URL + 914 TITTITTE' 77 78 79 THAT 7777 #7247 fhuair, with clouds inusin thuch th foula of wint, nyeus, 11 me juts hi #hing final by Ismite s oteluia in line The moumouls are cc 1111'1 1 ... with w luchu hin, is fumi 31 H (alto 714 bit in nu, cinch - 1 anul Autuminels always culs i assunto 1x0111 th mistic art in the 11: alul elul in the ramy sus T} *}ach habe keč tlou n (all) watasarılsbuch ( 11w fir nt- 11) as scatt or more in Bern 1244) pueris on retrat of the Is els tud 2011) e dou 11 th it unti?? th) !!! Kan 7hey hol therefou! niti Ir light nult il nu /95 i o llit sur of t)s mulch. 21t vel ·xores. 133 > Igns ther in a handrul direcione Sote the implied point of sumlarity in IT perlu CI 77 31 नानिक स्यति त्वम् । ग्टिन मो भवति हि 3 पणना गौत्राय Jugh 1-20 VERSE 50 मि मावि सत्र न मन र मेवटपन्न THD mind of what young man to the sky, tłu (arth and the fields not raahe eager Ulica a joung man looks on the shy, thu taith and the fieids as described in thus 1 119 longing of love arutes in his heart म पम् (उचनत्र) catei uuu s treid पनसस्यावन केदार नेत्र जमा anl also the lexicou quoicu iu tlc com. FIT. (ady to 7) having the lustre of a heap of pondered colignum, Sidc uote uudeI-11 aud II 2 717 (Tos ) Chaimn. बक-बन्धमपुष्प गमिना अरुगिना यम्या मा (भूमि ) the grounil nhach Is lendvidd red by B sullulu Lowers. FIS 2 hind o true the floscis of luck are red, bene the cartu with the Burull thus trupiul of fiovers is regn.delas imidz ren lered red by them. CE TIFOTIPTRT'Git GT 5177 (1077 ) the belds thich have parts of their surface crer Tvitl. rip horm Crops कम Info To reading दाररमर TATAI 14 not gon] for hou aan lotuses lo savi to covs parts of grein) in the fields The frecription of lotusz 19 irrelevant when fields are being degrribar Moreover, Fire 12e ciups form a peculiar feature of this fuaern VERSE 1, TT TEST FETT -Trhow I cart do the Koretira. tree not leak? fact T ( Farmony whose beautiful and extensive bractors, Nr 111] rod by Bentle brera पुष्पादमा (1) पापा ममम्य प्रवचन मानि पदा JÍCI FT #--the ends of plose leaves are tra le on account of the luxuriance of newly #pppa1105 llowers Ons is the explanation of this componnd that is énerallı od by sunotators and commentators Ent ons mav osh how op (ly onla of lialıb said to le tender "lnt of a lot of flowers appearing? In other words, los en x relation 1 cause an l eftert le said to run into the appearance of ilovers abil the ends of gl. inruir tom leth difficultir . niss offer anoth. i min portation (217917 A FIETTI 77 think of liom tr 11 r 141 ale posseusel of a lun ting 11 fars I » Tl* trin 12 7 ·134 CA.STO 3. Yot ononing and is it that pels of ses 1 sud tomo syess flouris' In order to escajx fion this difficulty a tlurd explanation in the off iel (?) is to be taken in the synsari ग्रपल्यानि । अंग्रे वनमानानि पल्लवानि ICHCs at tho top oi em! So the expression nieans the lenses at the tor of the branches of rich (tren ) are po-secol of a laxmanre of flowers peuls arraning We bnou that when lowas pen they 3 at the encl of a branch. Th-1-710$• { llac hlauch which I just neer the foner may be con las the lase, which is at the enl of the lonel Glas flores follos talenten thu le 11de my ul to t - fone The I went the end of th branche ne mualli fuifka heat and tender than other frieuch lite om at a toy tirar ago Thus ari?} } referallt to this पुष्पदमप्र य Fagun rethin esiei Irinks it has collection or rocess.fi un out of the sers my at 13 ts T675 Metal the ISA bol of the CC130out of llyson Intl, utafir of flower that aiu Setki ye4e70 ! Ren!! 1121221ance flow that are cut 'tur 110 zennihel that the expanya eluosi मनः मनाही परिणीत भर TF #Thallon ( Tlatırn of !Noncryone 14 heartily ( of intet i hees fer (TANT TIS) cul IT111 sio of 1 JUN fun to, pleixi top . Coin ereen ·XOTES. 135 libe tls un 333 pto In Chase SALVII no cluul 214 zucsont 111 the sts to mur ti beauty of the inonu all of tlieni hay ng <t* niare i rith the rainy von मिर यात्मनाकर थाना ( 1 )siids wearms a lits eilbau garment in the form of the moon light (?) 101" wd in 2 white silhen garm nt as bright as the moon light 1 having no 3 or dat or stain huglit, rhite So thu night is like a young gi liessecl in wlut haud 1 txautiful taco and picellena crnanicuts-ths-- mglit which possesses the nioon fo. lir-r fuc the stay foi der urnaments and the moon light for l 1 diese LRSES नन्यि परित इसरिस्त जनय प्रति कुवन्नि- Rive - gire delight to people by means of the va hlungs of stars 01) all side नग्नि a rivet (नमनिला ) शण्टा माला ad to a lasing the scris, 21 ) of their tales ( fr ) bru hen isun ker by the inoulls (1 Leahs) of hard Trance buds 777027 18 a kind of duck, Fizyoti thorounds on the banks of which are crowded with multitu les (F) of Ku londre and Series und FRITT ( 73 797 47 ) 15 a hind of swan known as F** trlosc zote 28 Tett utert (77 मधुग्वार इस ) 'भारम्य परहेस म्यान् सारम Is nlso a lund of stran ( सगर्म भव ) भाग्म पनिभान्द्वा कीर नु मग्मीरह 'मन्निी we full of crowder with मगरह मणिता (ady to नटिन्य ) rundered or with the pollra of lotu es मगरम् (समिनि) which lots in a' lahe, a lotus The idea of the verse 1 that rules oth then water tinged rith iel (175) account of the pollen of lotovs "cittored ost them wit, durchs moving atont J pre an t-é anu breaking ani, then re- mi math in n banns crowled with an uns no pilename to mui! Chix 1-sdug 7, 1979 al pool In (Ius ciatis to be in tou drithms but it is total to a lort the rea lin: in the text tha le lo rar gites more cam to the scen Of roul wutli tho jedin, in the text per luich is on JA 1! term foi a lotus 15 to be unli tom in tip of 77772 arul lotus I ERLA 21717 SATI 3T-1 ceerling's buins thbrain of son not of all soa niit of tl 04 tlint art T-17 III saporyt (FIT font मिर 25 Ino 11 - ·011 srry 136 CANTO 3. मन ग्नाकार)नेन है ना माम् । ih s lali s tit 1) r/tough the pix oned arruB an t e for 21 of <pranou froin tu hind s fr11 111) 1, uol coll 1 cly at non tort bu 11. ht to take the avansulence of priliminy m the duss of the poul for thou, di poliganiy vas and 2* plural nt in Indii, the ot hardly pears iu icíur tu at he IIt is lole di cuiling the pituul plight of lulis sudering from the prinus of neprali i uhich tool ed up 2150101701 le menic 1 (from ) Not that in rete me रुदशी मन्वय ani मारक्षममाम Ime first two lines contaia frur adjectives of the non which are significant The roou is generally not juct of delight and joy but her ethict on poor ladies sopimtert from their husbands in clreadful I ETT who is tre delinlit o festival of eyes हदयहारि मारे The rol (TT) of thon laya (AI) is attractive to the hent This prohably supphies the reason why the moun 19 FIAT Dupon ho greatly ( 1 ) gladdens (froin the crusal of 1717 to re voice ) शिशिर-वी शिगिरा... प मरुगनपा वारि नद्वाति सी-(Hin inoon ) lo shoners down rater in cool spros Ijow the Illoon is looked upon as shonauing down col water is not clear Probably her attractise lays are so many cool Sprays of watej Oito espression inglit vefer to the eftert of tre rays of the moon on the so-calle) 777 stones Whuel ue said to con out water uliene touched by then frakt os fit ineans spiage of trater moUBE about in the wan) * शीशा बुरुणा मृता । अमर (मृता-बायुना इतस्तन प्रेरिना ) The word it. theretor ) appears to be superfluou Prit according to the lule quotel in the coin we take arkt 10 tbc sonse of 439 onls und not in the anse of Piars of water मीरम्भस 1-15 rup And note thereou in linu 8 of them on lius Verse read annet fint fur विगतन दिग्धा रिमो TIRSE 10 74511 TT 1991-Te iu) maken er Hot or numare the immoù di tr Tur 7579nho nito on the word under II 26 pil porno गकम्पयन् आनन्यन् fay Taman respectrel "causing to shihe," "carrying to Lyric and chal 104 , lut tlu il it in the run throulut, 11, tl: Silv*te ve tuosell, thin! TO 717- interiji plity lpt d mul ru 10.It of fimt ·NOI ES 137 + 7 t(io pars of c2n) 77174 1 les a wll toll Or 1 10111 जा" वृन्दा पिसानाम, नी५ ना मातुमर FITS जम्मानमान् न गन् voll nt ti beni (lux01 account of fionis u and lynlluni tic wcikut of fruit 10 this If I-Do in V II 52 777f the I tur iunt p»o<S11,5 plouter ( lof full llun lotus as a min alwun lin, it lotuses Hiti innse the WILSIOIL woull ne in sluahına) a l tis [ xli wasin; a cv'lretim ) of full blown 1 liescom For u shiffri rit plantt101 of 774 in this pluası 57 la com The past pas part froin Se ritli उन Note that the #0 FIS Snificant ly ils 1 A3 to cut timp ce Il win cliron not on'y mnimate objecte curh as trens etc lutalon le ot Join Then ILISH 11 F 777 7795 Thoaf- Jahas sidien make the heart (of inen) anxious mi orcit JT OL Jos longen mit 77m 19 til lon,in- of love fitis in sich sons It thus 1 finel. TTT TYTT PALUT : मान मात्राणां 37 मिना" --1 to 5) al rn 1 within futourt 141 14 A clear transparent 7 mich 1 with full b' un lotuses of 1 Trious k213! IS: vali mire i 12 mean any loti > htc iets is all In T71 Taro pਰ ਆਨ-- , ta ਸਾ --- in lucha -10s of ripples Itinurn (77montok atla inortun: I rang Motot1निरmart It may ·the sky I ptıcılly 139 CAN103 bi 44 of thin उन्ननमाया (मत) मयूरा गगन न पश्यन्ति- ll pra enci titi pin: th in the Kards do nit look at 'I he can and the cuchs are all jolly in the runy SC350L But as soon 15 tution sets m per coche et up their lancing and 20 lalin are been in a row in thic shy, buting to 10€ 15. the clouds Cf next verse and 1999 quoted uuder it The adjective man is used pro Il per coche tło not look at the sky and hence tirate i 377164 V KSH I मदन नपयोग निहाय मधरमीनान हसान उपति-- 11o find of los Jusing ahandoned the per cochs (levoid of the part20 i lanmoney to the 45123s Thoso notes alc Sort 11itt t) (-irpour uce of clouds pra cocks base fiwootinuerl ti ir long and consuyuently Lure cersed to * It lon.11, in ti heute of men The swans, Honerer that liac 1 ft for the 1974 lahe when the run De LAON &t in on th Inert in the scene Then notiu now becoin twing !1 for 4** 19 sail to leave the pea cochs an 1 en to the Swans नयप्रयोगहितान memunds us of जयप्रयो TWO ? M I 17 Ver the dele i of the besef T#7 19 Mart from for 1 TEATT "गुरम मणीयTRUI+4 an all "विहार वाडामदित मदा ययादर नरम्य ने पिपण्डिन । अति भय युमरहमानियन गुणा प्रिय र शिकता न y 'her 11 ITT FRIT 217 wlos son: is striot Tatathint 79 fu pist 1250 11t is us al hoe asa un in the actius no nlrording to ani TF Panini 111-1-114 मापदमभी फराब नीपान मुक्या मतमतान् उपगता-The By I ndout of the shontın, forth of, flowus Pasorting tho kulmules Kitty Ir i Sujt noul Vow the line sopo to the di ting4 lewi kat414 eta azo Irwithint blot» m the ramy season als the pathoge) - Igautk forth florers ili autorun lance t ila Yoto atly atu unin anl the SINH Ilire se nast uulet tarvi ly the two timme tuo tarv tles of the main treo in ordr to acount for the u~ of the worl me hung this 11 ·NOTES. 159 s tlu fariner of the flowers of the. Nelaulu plants who is the gardens heel ) Tay Pani TIDUD ON, with (the potes of ) niultitude of budle siti, at + in "Lo ar lens) i e without brems distuuvrd or uc histo! Tha inasty Miac sitting at erse mu tlu trcs lymse tlxn no so iu shower to disturb them PA PA-lain luentes 113 the forin of the age of frsnilo iery do thont shita TH ordei putelirt Thin gardins witle the frogance of Hotters Titli biids lin: rut an ept nutrauil with the erer sit on their louders 11 car snflicieni in in süre love in tho mud of c.ntimental park VERSE 15 Tins (scribe this cool and fra ut wnlof the morning vluch al«, sxcito love 7 77 WafatThir kul eccesosely racitra longing in the O mn: 7771 1 di nomull, fron 777 FIT- - Adly to ) i rent ally Inanmu, hulle) and 1. rit jutner and (or) by 711712_n 1 Jam -- of mor con luces en 14mmt of thi or contact rath i cyrect the wind to Inconn 18.aut nouomet of its contact with lota Inuut lele it is obtubx) ir le coming colo Tlus sioul I la Accomme forlor in: that the wan] bxcaine chal with water win! hahmn: lotus 111 lakes often in lofton "** TT TT TT***720*57** अमर पवारम् winte lotus पनम-ग 14 a lotumuril कमरम् * white lotus (cf vw ? ) ali rm I tu vido un tly und and is report pro VFFÍAfter (thra uml)thing was elrad with articles of lov therm, to the boril of the lenses of treru Siurk the *7744 in arst 9377 rt is tales or frost CI 11-7 172 x 901047473 33 la subyther विyपमान - takin wparatels fyripina of t1 coinquin for tliin. ani minntreal difficulties in โA inttretation fร uld li ในโe v7.7 VIRST 10 मापात्रा नगा प्रमद नपान्त The Irrelers tuffiks lahenon (t) zit in min 1927- 13. url = 174 ni urinis 11 hen It just moments 'roo or space ২) মাদাৰণ ( নন শা” or frant sms) woull-tusctky ti Ts on the Berlare (or *78 luni inrı istrir on 01 part of AT ·140 CANTO 3 1 to 817705) wille (sul faces vb) gloun la concied watla heais of rape si los #93 full own, ripe भृतम्मन्नल-रम् (un fa) is sometimes I it the end of compoun l without intl alt lation of meaning og महीनल उपगनर नभन्नत etc TUL la of the link cf sert 53 * *T*ST 311441 (ivulto #AFICTIO) adounel nathi mang (51) a herd of cittle Seite 1 at 1 Fe enn icsoundled by swans and (witli) you of Sarasol is This probably ref rs to the boil r lines of lalo CISF 17 In th4 an ? the following Verso Nature 14 d-curly l as ercelling women frith all their charins Foi tlas pui*. the pret diatrs upo. conventional smiles luck itt comnion in'ontence of Sins it procts. TT 17 ZR17w i leerlin, 27 Acrful nit of OMAN cou real lot skans tles escel tromu , acoful gart crमर मेरा गतिरगमवया हना Viha -- pen ura sail to 1 ir thr special mo ſul features of their gait from SHU (" " वाग्निदाग्नया निशामत पो नम्य निपिग्य गन । riy गोवधि विगम यापयाम परमाणमध्या।। VIII 41 TFT A mi srait (f) Thánty of (their) moon lil' frocs 38 trelli I b full blown 1 tus मदनानि विगरनानि f17" (ft) (tlen) osus trumulous throl tl o mtoxi cation (of south) 110 luown into the bulloun 1 ly Ilus lotu s qui opiety of font ud, not on iTT रगति ननुभिन्न विभ्रमा (निता) the ACity fu' 01 senin uffle ryo brows (offoluen) aru ex lipsei ty 11 metails of roses for this idea cf. ***WITAT pirmar etc Vil ra 1-2 in winch woman is coin a to. 2111 and TT06 111 anitang lan Hela II-11 17.> rundin, Tma (imautiful through intoxica 111) is als) Luxllut 79 A to uniter ay the montuents of I Muid not stor clearing tłussi matra se tlice ܀ | ܢ , ? ܐ? 1rr ' v ·NOTES. 14 fomen which th“ crre pr*1* 1991. TI projniety of 157 is tä сlar. Is this ont rt lerring t - *!"farl bautionala Apparently recol, it:cluding the pris the esplinit: 7. a9 "dark-colourel crerpers' or ' con Crest Tr* hy in to thidh . But tlos in luurdly correct Wint the grew is illy 2.ant by 5471 371 39 lo y To je 1450) x-uch t}. pont 11-1{hoclore compare ti holy of "olupa STATUT Birimi in 1175 M. II 41 5775 -7995 *TT 24:3, 6-PIN " '. 11-6 SO 977 w sunt in ina dirk C1****r" or "a Syern crepi".. It fir an-thanu cropru which is identifi vith Twt in Varútlu Ci fo the fans of in thrco o niers 54751 Top Ten TT E. रे में सनद्वति हि IF मिन्दुहर ची मानिनी । अपनरदनाच पियहार नारत । यमुना नियाम'या विनिटिकायार-" fift. TT.. tft TTTT .. (fit-The Varu. milik.., charining on arronnt of the forholi sover, sur Iracay the sponour of their fam paenuing milas bright o account of the lustro of thrir tt. Tifti, of conse, inust 112 111 110for ti. Potrert of that cinayor thich Are Ylitr in culour, for velta nier heart of a crience 1xing comel to ritline fim od smile is th. I al.nl tro. tlie 1.15nul thyw of which are nu In the es firpeynt apil mour of the fans with smileon. tsinnt is proui- ***2tly intol in the primar of the ruil. monthly ApS (3510-yood to swalay n lucht Lnos arr rp. fireantelas lain ulite Tipir white, is furthe- Ilind by thi luotre of the tenth which invul flyplan Jost u lint of k..!! Blousons which 928 19 t!' "176 mpo prolally refer to the lefn of Indi, Blind am als Ars obowcril-la brol It mean that the versaut sur le *20 lisain. 6 An voler that I il pot ſort ouals. It Haser therefore trumlirt witit ils, Blow, fees of girl to outline the lasts of a gom till is gesit of wojs ont res Tu ru tot lijn 1: 1 lm rei that this withiljni vidnr .1!nml toarhite ·CANTO 3, 19 Dirro fond of eller vinents from Watue and did not hunker much after [IECIOUS Juvels and p*irls like this site in mol-11 times TÁTI FATT 775T TATT for women pire fuarly (1) wt their huu with fresti jasuming (fr) floni नितान्न ग्रान-पान-The Untune tlıre cliffent nt adjectives of bar-lian) vel, pre escecchi thick dark-romrel and posted of oxukul mula All they rfentures of th: Puut of women bu ২বিবিধ TITTA formula On then cils ther plac Ilun lutuse of ririous kinds T 13- to 71-( on the 11 LU) un il lag en rugs tut mul moting While roman to itchin tim care nth loturae tt> qol? 11 cir-11119 wluch the valuelu hul begin to mosu Thu tin: cha mug than TTT Io this if TTTF 451721 Frat प्रतिकपरगण्डपाभा w 1-21 VEPS) 20 1124 1618. continues th tep of th la- 171, 117, the plecoration his women of that perros* tuule decoration in thuy vers 18 sather was यमनमा नाम मचरनामे हर म्ननमण्डलानि विभूषयनि-11theme Ons women with thru sms full of joy alurn theu roul 1 raunts auth necklace and stl sun lal juice #TIT rin 't tol tok nmn tlicy any of watli chinele II 2 1 1 manlal j04 A homlo mun meno) their bir o kiti ni lal gile art 1 tlustat on ricci 110 Tanyalat sigurentu urinufilmy on Thu "errms like fargeftos e at il, ent tempu un A11 nite thit ili प्रभामण्ड,छापामार। 1 st) Die 1st 2 milyon t'll «vĮ NAM ) - ܙܐܐw{ : ܐ: i« ܐܐ ܢ ܐܐܐ ܙܙ ܐܪ ܙܐ ܐܪܬܐ ܐܕ| : | ܕܨ --ff ; ? gf I alt up TTT th it liv, Watt xh. I ! Da li ti word om'r ll #Ilir hit! kurd url1 } 17 yil To mi thu tus likult mitlesel I tellisilla 9713651marta qui #**** *7*!! 13 ·NOTES. 143 1 lako form of which is excellent 1 e excellent splendour <if TTH (alle) japins pire eminent superior, very great 77491 TEINT afhT4 ( adj to 727 )the sky from shich clouds larva dis appeared and which is scattered over by the mom and stus लरीण past pass part froin कृ (पिरति) with अब म्पुटकुगनिनानाम् (ady नोयाशयानाम्) full of fult blown slute lotuses गजहसाधतानाम् (adj to नोयाशयानाम्) which arc Occupied by "Rajah 1948, buids स्थिना गनहसा येग स्थित ...comes attel गजन्स instead of preceding it as in the regular course according to Vartiha "जानिराखादिभ्य परा निष्ठावाच्या Which meins that in a fie compound the past passite participio Poat ) follows iustead of preceding words wlucha 119 en pressile of a class and time and the words pa ete o ! सारङ्ग जग्ध (जग्ध भारङ्गो बन) मामजान (जानो मामा रय) मखजात (जान मुम्ब यम्य ) etc Here राजम ५ जानि word hence स्थित Loms after it Tlie reading TFT 16 ansiei THB -17FT I resorted to by su ans 4777 TATT I ANITTET) idoined with water liaying the brilliance of emerall stone Che greenish bluo shy sath no clouds mit ml with the anoon an 1 suis scattend all of i anellil of lark-blue water full of wlute Intuos su 1314 This IS n vert holl fancy and 1024 be talon 14111 Sample of winnt might bo called the sublime in porta. Foir lnu bola i la cf" 79190TTATOS 121 am T414571-17 Teit! Frafta gofrzt arár FSF TÍTA Off quoted by 1n-tance of the VFRST 22 17,15 Torso giler 11. nut wh 11th des cription of the wholo Sinud season with its principal churucteristics mall In autunın briublon cool ou account of the contact with tonus 3 11th1 rypect breuas to by come f1a:int un Kunt of tlleir contact with flowers But bei tri รอ ให.11โนฯ) % be in cool T1,9 must be im le stcool IS IT lu to tlu 110 765 Il Disin wafli llit ! On the flowers पित मनाना T2 1&rolls frorn iclucl clust is leleukin liarpeical Tir ) lovely 75744 11 watu has Ixom f147 from all fratil the worlot is an I cont né uhl 1 un into as 471914 e 14 in tl Muuse of IT tuniti trhon ik uutin un 777, lirt or filt! 7 4th Diction sinni Das an ·to wecy 146 CANTO 3. seeing various objects of natuio are j ut in mind of their absent Leloseds and being liesaldered in their minds begin इदानी भान्नचिन परिजन रादिति Vow the tiatellers, being bouldered in mind weer To 9f77377 ide note on thc woud un lei 112 et u पियाणामसिननयनलमाम परे। PHIRAT Havog observed the bernts of the blue eyes of then leloveds in bluc lotuses The bluenoss of es c4 19 a. characteristic of femiunne lyeauty मनहसरवनेषु वणितकनककाली (17) the jingling goldon zone in the warblings of mnerated suns gure prefiere ( CT) the lovels y leviour of then lovrei lips in the Bswlla vera flower W len trasell is look upon tho błuc loturses thes are remind ud of the 1 lun erts of then beloi edle when th heal Elie notes of inobatel strans the time they hear the pioglug of the belt of the mistroaces, when the Bandaje florrers come within theil siglt they fancy they arc seemng the lower lips of thou better halses But all thus sweet illatsion thes find to thient guief 19 nothing but a hallucination Tliey lecome #wildered and poor souls Iwwers to crs in the end fysitt or MITT IN the dano of a trem tlin floueschich a10 red, TEHTY Tyata मर (Fधुनीयमधुगधरपल्लवमुन्नमिनास्मिनलाभम Citt II and ' बक्ष्यि A FIAT Istatuis 19TH 'Raghu \1-25 VEPSL 25 This cise oft scribns tlic leature of autumn which u hled parting eleposits sunir of its beauties in various places FATTI TTTT ÁT A F7 Thr į leneant splendom of the adient of Sur 1 194 4039 soewere lxwly hnon si *7* ? lyrir utiful chinug TTTI 741 faite having dry out 1 th lustre.ft) 11000 in the face of won 11 79 (furt ) and the chumivarbh of the saus in their) anklets stud led with jents पारगात मनाला पण निधार ) the losoliness of B 111 flower in the attractive lower lys 1 hac mut 1 tl all thes tlens below for thirt 11* 17 crun tit lule TIRSE O In this versi th] t ! 11 MIL tisual Ix nedict? 1 tl ror dini se da sac" imble det dirrct 10fticncs to ti lahti hoin the pow? 2* 4911 501 tokallresse 24 }&! ro as #th 124 1024 $ of the frst and thus ni cute With pro lias introiurt 1" ·NOTES. 147 this chang ong camuot2w. But the forin of this vcrse i followed in the remaining cantas The might refer to readers as well. उन्ना पिनी इस गरट व चमि अगमा मानि प्रतिदिन Jlay this Shanul afford the highest pleasure to your inind like a losely lady passes of the intoxication (of youth) I (adj) 719lighest, pierminent. Sharad is compar. al to a lady, all the adjectives in the Vrsne linse as usual e double ineaning. Tlie compounds are to in dissol el ar cording to the principle lui donn under verse 1 mipf 752T (1) 77% having a full born lotus for lier fac बिरदस्मटर रस्त्र यया मा. (2) कामिनी uith her faces sernblinga full blorn fotus दिनसममिव यक्य यम्या सा. फुटनी TERET (1) luaring for her csts fully expanded blue Botuses: (2) Fight with er ca 1 esembling fully rtc. f7177 TAT(1) re dressed in a white gartırnt in the farm of tlı Llown, fresh kúshi foners (2) Faft dressed in a shite garment resenibling the Blon n etc मुरमचिन्हासा (1) र having the white lotus for lı charning sailc, (2) fái posse srd of smiles resembling white lotuses The Sharul has the expanded lotas for lam face, blue Jotuses for her eyes, the white lotuses for litr smilay and she is dressed in the wbite Kisha fos'ers. So she is completely like a lovely young woman. The poet lopos that such Slucrarl your produce in the mind of lis readers the same ligliast Lind of plmasule that is proluce then they looh at a chiring Foung lady. CANTO IV THE WINTER, This cuto describes the season buon as or the Wroter which extends over the months of Margashirsha and Pansaa wadu rougnis roric suruz peruk ruming trom the misklle of Kosember to the middle of January. The word 577 is thus deriiciim 69 the season shich mahes people stronbecause it is the season wherein people have good appetite and escellent digestion VERSE 1.) SET 3 Oh beloved' tha Pintar season has set in. The other words in the verse

·118
CANTO
quality हेमनगार. मामासात प्रायः, नमामुगम , सस्यानि चने रम- .
cinning on account of the apivarrnce of new foliige and out
account of lialvests (W) a pront or a lcsf.
or SFT man grin 0 corn in ons a) "THE
THRE
we SITT W polu s hich tiro Lewd trees
Bylocoms TT in which the rico crops bvroue ripu.
frattata in which the lotus # beculo.
sustherol 1791-973 ITT ta in si hich iow fills
Ty (Tula TENT) anos er des (nlich gives picasura tinougla
Cobus). From this uso11 How or dew Legins to
TI & Enll of <nou is a calamit; to loturses, lience the * ison i
muid to learfi. CF “ ATSTE ETofurat TETIT
Veglu 11-21 'fRTE ft gitaart 1977** Raghu, VIA
11 aut poft fqi" Vh. FX 15
to [w!!!

·NO TLS
149
hnason (IR VIN) ta eni notty thereon anl ilmo V-9
enfr ) It is uude 42ch circurestances better to adopo
tlie lea lup for tho a lcs of hutches with a ference
to the gulands unch, soul? lue es present l< the 1 vling
O surm is 1 uur athi essied by the scornal line
Tormler tlu decuntion of white pearl piace tving
redend thy saffron is nor ननलिननर डमम् fun बहुमम्
पदमीनामसमर नपार निमार कुनमिन्दुश्च ननिभ-हार irre.mbling
snow tha huu ls flowe. od Sir mon : 19 a lot
Jasmin wildin, wluto uld leate T meang 2 jasmico
flouri The wintr 1 carlucchino arpromat-15
compare to suor et
II IFTEN
Tuurli coulla valle men tie np inten lol ly
the qnft us is cluas lt hunn bys ti
tien of thought tin
min, through tl 15 vid luv Tullowing two vuhe T
poems to be an encanto nol some lol no furled to md.
stanl te prolontie 11 *<form Women ari np tu su
necklaces kaun the wl touch was wat ry
sea on
ve
hate the reviso

·071 J- NOTES. 151 mening Lodles ríth and is hich adds to th-ir branty: poffe पर च गलिय वर्णर कान्गित्यम्" न्याटि. It al-y ricans the yellow vndal Sallinåtha commenting on TÁTERTA: 579' Si XII-14, explains it as "suftion' Ci."7 F71 'मानरजन्म घमणं काटीय दुर्गम बि' ति शासन". चार्वन (past Tas. lart from 7 ) anointer}, ma16] नार्य मुग्नोमवाय) ATITI U TEN (HA)- The dherato) their lotuslike faces with paintings of leares Sin Or 795 is term arp ier to lines or figures of varoit fra) bih ud to be punted on the bodies of women tyqm-cially the ch tk« ani bicasts, by themselves or by their los-r- with fragant and colourel substances such as much, sitten suud l juic Pellor pigment ete as a mark of decorati Apparently this practice is not in vogue in mod ny trough rather ** worse cabatitnts for sine is still irwi amung women of luwer castes in the prrman. nt rcinus (ftreetc. the 11 arms, known in Jarit'i FOL theme paintings of (पाणय , माटेग्नन्नवी लिम्वन्ति - पय पुण्यरणावटी । कम्नुनिकरी. पोपरयुगे गजवर्ष भिय" Pr R 1-) "*FT T15177 Juga TITTAT 'Raghu 11-22. magram arti ** Si. VIII-36 T1-T37737 लका नरेगा. (मध्यमपदापिसमान ), तामि हिनाने मपभोम्बानि. (नार्य TINT } forfer FrTYTTIA (TIR) (Th) fuminto or Iwerzmp their leads ( i. e. hair ) with the black Agora It is a common practice with wounen to perfume their hair with bilal etc 77726 in the black sandal which is supposed torry fiagrant of "कालागुरुहनम ग मानकानर परिमः Fi“ BI-70. For the idea of the cf. FRETE बनुश्माम विन्यनमायतनमहिरप । कामी वमलायमान्दार केशेषु लेमे पर 17” Raglu 11-50. It may noted that the line पटवानि मुगाम्नानि consists of दोष oradefect in Toorry known * *71777777. Freis sentence consists of two parts, tho mult( ru ) and tho predicate (fr) It is a general Lute that the is placed first and the fu afterwards In ordinary life to speak of the subject first and then pre licite one thing about it. If this order is chanud, confusion would ari«c ju the proper understanding of the mranin of the speaker and thu fault Inown as TIT ( sitz: TRATARE, AT1917. ) would arix. In the prestat Is मरवानि i what is meelicateri of मुसाम्बुजानि The ·13 154 CANTO 4. heard, he may be scurt, though in English talk of "henlipy a man So this erpression is to be understood 9 "F19375T 1774.“ In the same way winter cannot fossibly tiheberutr" for his resort 80 no under stand the expressiou as " berutıful bosor-zogions Yote that in the expieseion 3* one vozil is surxz fluong, 37% or BiH irould b1218 been quito sufficient Both the oris lave been thiust in for the sake of juečic. The retding पानस्तनौरुस्थरभागशोभाम् is also goord It means पीना स्नमा रुम्या भागामा शोभा वाम This reading gives for the winter as bas resort both the breasts and the thirds of women. नत्पीडन -तेषां पीडन तत्पीडनम् , तस्मात् जान ग्वेद यस्य - In the realing of the text refers to TT and in the other variant to पीनम्तन arl ऊरस्थलभाग, . TERSE 8. Hari 377m 'The lorders (of field etc. ) make the heart love sick For 1917 vide note on the word under 11-16 s na. The other thrce lines qualify 1 FPS. fruh filled with the shots of plenteous Shells at a flo'vcr or blossom, hore it must be taken in the senso of a shoot or sprout,'because the Shales have no flower oi blossom angYFTytun beautified by her ds of fenuale deer भूगाणामना भृगादाना , नासा यूथा, नोभूषितानि मनोहर--(1)मनाही कोश Fare Tir csounded by the charming Kronc birds (2) Hateforleatha ag an possessed of the swest rallyling, of hcions Tlus nobably refers to the ritmo of lahe cte. In the latter of these tro vass famizah must be undorstool as a noun equal to ATT decording to "HTT77" Panini III-3 -114 Thus verse is a simple puapluase of III-) VERSE D सराति पुमा नासिहरन्ति lakes attract 1dls of men The other lines -contnin adjectives to talk doinal with full-blown Uluo lotuscs. 7417 reniøred bantiful by intosiented Kelembut birds, uma waters of which are limpe or clear, it firs«e-sed of Muis is a better resiling tluan TOTTA, first beautip rutieidely cool fales halo ni nttraction for men in thin 5035on and secondly because IR or mose is fond associates with Jakes CI St. I 20 and XR 1-. Tlin korxo that is printcl after this is a clear inter polation There are tin ainuatical mistakes in it. We Inosy enersily ·NOTES. 155 haro priuted it in our text simply because he wanted to put before our readers all this serses that are generally found in the published witions of this poem. The reader may also note hon third rate [noplo win times put in their on terrs in the cuinjositiode of great joets with a vain flote that they might pass for those of this poets with shoso work they tampi For some queaning that can be found in this rerse Tiile com VERSE 10 (6) fagfore fara agfir firmaria (1470571 T-Oh Ixlosed the Priyawli crerper Iwcomag vers (1) pala When young lards separated from Irr husban? 29: T* -f (FET) becomin, rope (It woing to ripenes) on nccount of the colil prodlucyl by soir. 7x cold culsol by the full of snov in this season has tho offet of rip* ning tho Pnye.ge creeper Priyev is the creeper LNOTAS 1975 Lich, acardın; tr. ilin iets' convention, puts forth blas wms when touchd by woman Cr "fr FTTILTAFA etc" quotal hr Jallivitha in lsis cuininentary on Vol II- SITE PASIVA, ECC) alknye chinhen loy breeze, Mi comparisnn of the creep r turning gray when hear it® riprnato a luy Incoming role in them abounce of her husland is very brantiful. 577 nmnt part passive of ttliวเo Victonell translate this very as foll - 19. a tlo l'rigangu creepri, real, 119900", Hudt tevi routantly by chilling breeze, Groua, O Blusel, er er male ani palie. Lihe lorrls wanden from bor loser portal VERSE II कामादि जन पारगमागमापी (मन्) * -People (t e pairs of lovire, frein: perol through by the arroir of lie, inclui miniml embranru (ht. mleep in grch - #43 as to bring their boble ia con tact). There are not fra ofrutar in pierc fret) TI. livier Isso ut tlo. In tuan ruid in silto L srl with tivo artung lucla teler uu!... Inn are maile up of lurers 1714 trinx of lus lors the first of Imus 1hi4 is ry of the fatical correntine (TETT TT WE The Terms" S D VIII-24. T- Dic!! OTTOT3 ef harus am 34 for و۹۱ r۹۱' ·158 CANTO 4. do in tlim 10 Ding Osen nos दपण minor (दपयति असो xhich nahes one pionl when od! Wongs by ruty in it) विलाल रिम-पिलोला चिकुरा यस्य ना the lhan of which ( facs) are dishevelled (on account of the enjoymout at night ) Tlia reading artits Traat for real 19 also good though the beauty of the espression fier is lost It tells us that the woman is barutifying her face in the young ray$ of the sun This also women do in the noi nm, in this season पियनमन निपातसार दनामभिन्न दन्तरउदमकृष्प (न) निगमने च--And pullon her loiro lp the essence of which has been drupl. by lier lover anl wuch is woundul by the emuls of his teeth 19 observing (it) Tlus description is very vnd We, as it were see before us : womu standing with 4 mirror in land with her hair disle velled, pulloy aut lier lip and looking at it [lily with the following tersa vontu be excellent examples of what is hown as a -9414117 figue VERSE 14 TRT ATTAT FETT Tot Luother lady warmed by the gentle lays of the morning ) sun goes to sleep The other rols qualify TFT or with her body langua) throw_li the fatigue of ercessile enjoyment PLATTE with her lotus like eves extremely red on account of watelulness at mght 364777 Ter with the braid of liez han dhordered m account of its heing tossed about on the boi leis of the bel शप्यान्त-1he nord देश 19 superfluous It has no ineanmg 371977 - the border of the bed goat (el) shaher oz tossexl glout -15 (od)) disbevello disordered कशपाश ule note on the void unde II 21 opa This description too is 1e13 ravid A louutiul with her body lingud tlırougla enjoy ment at mult with her tj eg vel on account of lieu wakefulness and hat disordered going to sleep when touchie ly to gentle 12$ of tlie inornm,, sun woull form quitan enchanting object for the lash of a printer as she has for tho jn of om poet VRSF 13 1977 -Othey jouthful wonen Ars Alan_og thient liatr(i e tying them mto a braid ag women do ni tlie 1991 ning) 71 men uly to 7874 ) Whos) slonder borlies (1987) ao bent loun ) the ought at th ir plupan i piominent breasts Vomun aro Wonin BO100.

·NOTES. 159 times described as brolin dostn ander die weight of their swelling breasts. CI "Am Vogh II- 19 कुचमागमता न पापित" BH: 111-27 घननीर जना (I)घना नीरा *fT675751 57791 (TOT) the cols of whose lair are deny and darh. (?) 1 TIT HTT the ends of whom hair art is clach as clouds Possessin: jet black hair 19 considercol in India a4 a sign of famiome beauty and the hair are often compared to the bloch Inex thuugh in the Trest goblen Iraur are a Imired परिभ्वतमना निम न्याम मुन्नाप fra haunrunored fruin their health, floweriums garland. the street scent of a fuck blad bern enjoser (at maht) The garland, of fragrant floners shich thu lalie had torn on their heals at night had all their flou ropy dropped down in the enjortor nits of wght and all their frigano na So it was niet als to remove them from this mod for the arrangement of hair is taken in linn -fara यम्मात् ननिमान्यम् निमान्य म नाम च निमगम flower वामन (1) onrlanl परिभक्तर-परिभक्त मनानगध यग्य व Th reading पग्मिान गन्यम् परिमन मनोज सन नन्- ninch has gisen up its street scent" 19 al goolam esprexone thing saue adeu Q ·NOTES, 161 The thought of their enjoy inents at night. I to bristle or stand on end ( as hair ) 977 erection or Wristing of the hairs of tlie boxy a thrill (of joy or fear ,) korripilation Cr पुरर पुन । रामान्चरको रोमविक्यिा रोमहषणम्।। हम . Though पुरक literally ineans the standing on end of the turns of the body, J et the thrillin; sensation 01 the sensation now 10 Marathi as TIT - 901, is experienced through the whole of the body errn by tlious parts whiclı posses4 no subla Jarr The ause of this 14 that though no liair are visible on those parts yet the skin does possess minuto porey which, aº at sere stind on and through tlıc sensation Hech tho adjectue FEATURE is appropriate to rema (all) means wide spacious, henco plump fate TTT it 29 better to take in srithout any meanino here word Jiterally means the regions of the Urengts सध्यमाणपुरका 327 पयाधगन्नाथ सामो whoso breasts an 1 thurslis were horripilatel () the thigh (3) Inke ry in the sense of lovely cr handhorng' संध्यमागपुर उम्पपाधor सभि पायरेश जन्ला charming or lovely on account of their pluunp breasts that were horripulated or on account of their lorenats anil this thing were borripilstol For tlue in any of the মুনাফসিন ন্য সমাদাল মন इति राणर Vallath on 14:47TH ATTACHI S1 I9 40 Xe l 1-23 I reading ASETT ATTTTTTTTTA ari-ars to Bw Dretro be cusut 24 more an amfurints with what prom no It means liono brevnts and large thu, las are lyin: 1201 1 A Arakil ing (Orring to enjoy ments at 112 t) at TSRT777 whow tender bodiey sent scry murli (o)rlarel I'lns als Juo to tlo &mo cau Irry11 nity on to tuxer III 1 ml ·162 CANTOS allı kuonnas *17 (ude S ) VII P 182). Such cases are sometimes defen led on tbe vun that Eandhi is optional in & fentence (cf सहिनस्पले निरा निया धातूपसगा। निया ममाम वाक्ये तु मा विवामभने hot 1) though a rhetoncian would not almit such excuse but stamp the poem As 7 or lefectie For a fimous esample of tłus defect of "धिक नाच नच मग्न - मा चमच Bh II 2 The reading उपातु मम्ब व कार एपानरम्य would be better from this out of meer from 55141 (+ 1, to 377) s herein the vallame frontiers art cruded with (797) plenteous ripenelit crops Bath and SAT are good In the former the h1 t ron)(n) ani in the lattei (1) The Balurile compound has occasioned the change in the declension विनिपतितुभार in huch snow has fallen এখন 777 vor pyne 31 mark the chane TWTTTTTT surroun lev? Ut runs ( knute ud Liru lile ser rummit am 12 +1378 The na lio, F1SFTTT ni 119 extollee) ) : 1) Jotest Knowlard, 11 is not en good 1 ·NOTES 163 01 are excellent or beautiful The voi! 13t_the_end of femmine coinpoun ls becomes 35 when the first meinlci of the compounel is an 17917 01 & standard of comparison « & राभार, रामारू ete. CE उन्नापागेपम्य' Pamnm IV 169 This rule is also applies to cases where the woril 3r is pleurd not by a stavdard of comparison but by words like a, आफ र आम etc including पीकर वा ete eg सनिवार शफार etc. Cr महिनाफरमणत्रामाद hd IVITO पिक्षिा गहर यम्ब a FETITIVT whose name is Skin - 3172_2 name aprellation The word is slerred from to call and a to go an l 14 thus explained OF TFT (those who call) Hefty Or 75 WATT The other mes contain adjectives of *T*** TFT FA In which them earth is covered with collec tions () of grown up Shalı (stalls) and sugar canes (fron दम् to desire इध्यने सो माधयान) ugau can विन्धित Te zendord beautıful by the notrs of hre 11 e birrly soate bore and there The de cution of Shali and hronulur birds a pars to be a comioon feature of this and the last two seasons 97157744 T78779 747 74 in which the passion of lose is excessive This probably gives the reason why the season 15 1777 dear to ladies 97TATA Ja lies taken Bollectuek lule note ou cita under 11-22 spa: The reading 4*117334471674 adopted by \ is to be explaide 1 attractive on account of the collections of lars (FI) of groun up Shuler This is not so good as the one in the text rhuck gives us one more characteristic of this afason vi/ the sugar cane VERSE 2 Thus an I the following two reises tell ily which objects are desired by people in this season an) wlach «lepricated With these by ray of contiast compare I 2 3 4 AF 717 TT 21 1792 SIM In this season youth ful nou en become eayorahle by men For the wording of thie sue cf 1-14 The other fines contain objects which ilon, trith young ladics become enjorable wy mer women the so called vester sex free on the interior of 1 houve the wallons of lucli are shul This was done by Itople to protect themselves a gulast cold anl wind Tus adjstire shows that the practice of slutting all the windorra of a rom an lallon it to be charged with small sapours 29 अदा ·164 CANTO 5. Tire Yay coung from its imates, pluck is observable among some peoplo in modern tin's, was as old as Kálidis are closed or shut from F4-Evrte rith fa ) OCT (TA +967) अनेन अयनम् awy वातम्य जयन the way of wind वातायनम् window is so called because the rind moves through it in (मन्यते सुम्पने अत्र) hous हताशन me five (hoxe food is what is acuticed ) भानुमती गभस्तय the rays of tho ravel one , e the sun marzo ( jay) tis explained at IT 4 in qua re HT ( 10 ) the sun--ne who is possessed of raja y means botlı (1) a ray and (2) the sun (from it to slirne ) 72. FOT TORTIR heats garments A house with vinilons shnt, firo, rays of the sun and heavy garments are all desired on account of the cold of the season VERSE 3 This verso gives a list of objects not re- 4702384! Ari Atol in that do not at present gladdon the mind of people 'Ile other lines giro the objects which clo not please men चन्द्रमरीचिशीनर चन्दनम् sandal cool on Account of exposure to the lex ans of the moon of the noon mo always described as being cool and hero memul ia kill to lntcome cool by their contnct Vido 42 infine Tire Frate the terince of a munsion (Armor- 11) Ivautiful on account of the autunnal 1900n 37(11th 01 Jt is, of cours, plasically impossible to have a man " alluminal is the animal noon in Nershire So one mogelit may that there is no propriety, or one Inny Osun gol further anlni it insoleers an almunity, in nam that a falur renforum in autiful lay the arcturinzul mon doey not pokymet mnrn us the wil rain T).sx olujection is to mora futel Whitting that are in tu luy tiniertool leie, not in thin feniw) of autumal 101" strictly, but I har in the ***Teño ul. 1), bright and lovely moon" as it appears in RL*18, five that trict literal monte suulil pot do lwro. I, He explain W.77R 41 artista TR lxmurtful lihen thin *Lounal new, thien ificulty referred to alw}}A }**** not But that is part oral way of r[ laiming tle koni Hirt, let those in to tulin resmllage {mtwan the **! Ir drfratre! pul**** #a! bully, located lof the autlir uyltry is that turns in Guls try**?3 ?? **min tlestaw futsous to terriers to guliere terminally 11e los as soon 1) st! }**!t to nit - ·DOW NOTES. 165 1 rtezes (ren lered) cool on account of the abundant suow or les T> (thick Dex or snow falls in thus season bat breezes rendered cool by their_contact re not prized It shoull be noted that this serre also res us by the oson of the Depatise particle tir thm wuch pre de light to nen in summer Thus चन्द्रमानितिन चन्नम् etc. are piensant things in the liot season VERSE गवय जनम्य मेमान मनि hts do not br cowe enjoyable by men The other le contain adjectives of 77 The nenitre 2 is usel arcording to 5377 Pon J1-3-71, which mans that in the case of potential pausne participles the agent of the act on is 10% in the Genetile or Instrumental cas 77 77 (mughts) cool on amount of the falling of large quantities of der or मदान a collection. शाम पुन विपरीत' rendered cool ani e cool rhy the splendours of the moon lustre or splendour frites possessed of bwautiful ornaments in the form of a claster of pala stars. The stars were pile on account of the Tresa of the moon in to sh It may, however be doubted whether ony stars pale or otherwise aro eler olserved in the sky when the full 10on shones therein FRSE 5 TITET fort 713 [pf-Woznen Songs or erger (tl rou k lore) enter the bed chamber - («vl, to ) cxoveline (65) so ntel b 19 kinone of the Black igurt FIT UTTY77 57 (rulto ) shu hsietshens (in their lan 1-)*** lu, ointments and parlani. *Te(tot in Marathi) 1% the faration of the Jales of j trans btr termettono mith tl - ar sunt catach 1, chunau an 1 Apro-, trinkt s u calls ch-wel after dea! 19 Ointment. 7*rol - Y* (tor) als no Jores lohn muu'ls strinule In artisti aur of turn In tereilun; RT** to lenken aan alutise ar sus ·166 CANTO 5. rose their mistresses and been niang a time rebuked Ing them 'The ladies had probably determinul nese to relent But Then they san their husbands trembling and eaget for se- Jual pleasure, they forgot then faults and satisfied their desnes being thesiselves ander the toffttence of wine TATTI the yde 11-11 fup a where the same idea is expresse? The difference between 11-11 and this verse is that in the for mer the reason whr the ladies forgave their husbands 14 the fact that ther were flightened by clouds and lightmos hle here the dul so because they were unele: the influe ence of wine TCT THAT a though repeatedly scolded The force of it is this In formei tuues the husbands had offended the la ltes and the ladies had reprimanded thom soundly It was therefore natural that the husbands should expect no mercy from them if fresh cause of complaint That cause however, ilul arise and husbands gain stool before their mies begging for pleasures of love Under thoso cn cumstances the ladies woull not have forgien their husbands but the trere under tlie ipfluence of wine and their anger vanished in the intoxication produced tho mea achieved their endl after all TOP possessed of tremour FTTE TH vrbo had lost their heartsie becoina confused in and through lzend (of then 171e) (* 3rd maison plu perfect tense of my with to forget Similar ader ef primi FIFA 97017 I fr77777 TITETA Sublut r 313 ? VENSE TT ER T77777 GT FY Women in thu prime of then joutli mole about slowly at the close of melt wrairan 1040 thughs were fatigued on account of the exhaustiem (of pleasure) Chus 110 the 10gcct foi tlso ploy Mo 11x nt of ladi u in the Holm 11 la ling us butt i than ser as 'Whiome bosoms i unel through întue Incaumit accounts incit nileguntely so the fact of their suling losis in tl 110111n: TH Fait for plast forefazione (sl) to fa) moeilessly enjoy «l for a lona ton og intensils jagsionat. jom sitt olurm in whts It is will host fact tliut in the ollaan mpka rt lau gue tira desa Ilars fnet spel Lilly this coluna ETT TAG ' T 1950 WWE विजय मंडशिपाया Pull Piyl-1) FOL a ·NOTES. 167 VERSE 8 Here women decorating theu persons are lmhel apon as decorating the season as it were The particular arrangement of garinents necessitated by the ex]_encies of the season is looke l upon as the dressing up of the season itself निय निवेशिता त कुसम निगरु? हिमागम विभूमयन्तीत्र Women as it were adorn the approach of frot by means of their hair interlaced with flowers (lit with floters entered in their interior) It would indeed be the decoration of the season if women take flowers which bloom in the season anl decorate their beautiful hair there muth निवगितानि जन्न कुसमानि 3ना ते This an irregular compound It would have been better if i had traf कुमम मनान 771 (al to feru ) whose bieasts are tighth tied by then charmmy bodices Ti cladies wore their bodices so tightly as to press then bosoms because of the cold of the season FIT " whose thighs art prettily (f) adorned wath (ie diesel en ) coloured silhen garments The read ngोशीवापताग्य Is letter than सैयम्भृषिनोग्म , as the dress ing up of the breasts is alrealy referred to in the first line TTTT coloured re) मगयम् a silken cloth 'सोगय कृमिराशायम्" ota IS VFRTF 3 TT 1193 Lovers deft the coll and sleep The adjectise schich qualifits 71147 supplies the poetic 1eason wluch enables thein to defy coll FEST1714 T979 effry (47197 ) Whose chests are pressed hard (af) by sportive women with then I reasts विगसिनीभि 19 स्तरि तृतीया, while पार, 29 सण नृतीया The idea 19 that lowers nie sleeping in the close emlac of their belovers possessinó piominent hrersis di l not and the colt at all FATTO (94777 ) ren lered re ldish vellow on account of the Kronku vs or saffron ( with which they were besmeai d) { reddish yellos The breasts were originally of A yellowish tute colour ise '11 lies being beautius auů > Lon they were besmeareủ nith saffron ther presented 1 red lush vellos appearance FATT' 7T17 (7) which shero fit to be enjoser at pleasure and were prom Dent on account of the prime of youth Thus als accounts for परिनिगम The reading 77TATAG vs also yool 'The rica of the breasts of young woman ponsessing warmth ·118 CANTO 5. . " शीत स्थ " are Aoinetimes met with in literaturo इंद्रमयुक्तमहो महदेव यदरतनो स्मरपत्यनिरोऽन्यदा । स्मृतसयौवनसामपयाधरान्सहिनस्तु हिनस्तु वियोनिन "S1 VI-36 , 'शिशिरमासमपास्य गणाऽम्य न क इव शीतहरम्प कुधीष्मण धियालरुप परिरभिरे पनमनो नमतोऽनुमतान्त्रिया abid 65 Also vide the following yelse sluch gives the various objecty with the help of such roniantic people overcome cold in this season “ पीनोत्तगपयाधा परिरसमणचन्द्रानना काना ने गृहे गृह न च टूट जात्य न काश्मीरजम् । नाम्याच ठिकान च परी नैन न गन्धाबिल सया गोघृतपाचिना न वारा गम्यने Suldhatp369 14 VERSE 10 This guies a desciuption of a nocturnal thinking bout दृष्टा मिय कामिभि सर निशाप्तु उनम मद्य मिनन्ति Overjoyed women drinh in company with their lovers at nights excellent wine All other words in the verse adjectives of मद्यम् मदनीयम् Intoucating (मदयति नत् ) मनोहरम् attiacting the mind To a drunkard the sight of the cup of wine is said to be very attractive indeed कामरतिप्रबोधकम्' stimulating the passion of sexual enjoyment सुगन्धि पलम् («d, to rear) the lotuses in which are made to shake by their fragrant breaths It appears these gultants of olden times who used to run with their wiles put iu some sach things as fragrant flowers ou lotuses in then cups of wine, vide for this । पातुमाहितस्तीन्य भिलपुस्तपयन्त्यपुनरुक्तरसानि । सस्मिलानि बदनानि धूनां सापलानि च मधूनि युवान " hr FL-51 “বিষম गानन विभ्रमानिए बधनपनानाम् । आइदे मृविलापलाशैरुपलेश्वपकर्वाचित कम्प 'but 50 VERSE. 11 This and the following terses describe wonen as they appeared after tlieir enjoy tients at night एका योनिप्रभाने शयनगेहाद् नननि In the mouming one momen as proceedling from ( her ) bd chamber वसमाकर्ष यन्ती diawing or arran her girment ( aluch had become disorderd duringtha mght) The rending “ वनवि शयनयासादासम यद्धसन्नी ty to be explained हसन्नी आयनयामाद न्यद् वाम नजनि-4he prochols from the Led chambar to anotlo Apartment world ing This is a good rearling Orcept for onogramatical mmccuracy involved m at पाम - a housnJmmsculine wnlon अन्य नाम it " Inula nenter प्रियनमपरिभुक यक्षपाणा *TITE looking at lies jernon enjoyuıl big liet lover Thug Wax wlint the wonin lid when slio got up in the noi ning -- ·NOTES. 169 17TT whose reiness caurd by intorcation is goos Wibe hart brought on rednes oser the body esxeally over the cl-eks Weu the effect of wine was gone thus redness too Uts appeared युगलिङ्गनेन निनिविदुचाना the nipples of wliose breasts were inade thick or tightened (Le compressed in ) by the embrace of her lover The reading FRETETT expresses the idea of the nipples being comfreesord or bent is the lovers embrace better than कलानिधिद. Note that there 1 ही अन्वय in मानिन त.. Alco mark that the word 710 FT13: 13 supxrfluous VERSE 12 अन्या चारुगामा समिना उपम गयन त्यति Another Foung lady of charming beauti leares her had early in the morning 7(n) the carly part of the morning (hrapt जमारम् which clacag stay darkness) अम्माभिपामादित FTTTT wearing a braid of lan tlint was ferfumed with the fragrant incense of Agi ir te ( anl) this fragrant loc wool and tree (7 5917 probably referring to thia beight of the treu) ir 1977 ETTE (adjectives to 77777) from which them arland of flower al droppet and the ends of which were curler? It should be noted that the three adjectives of 7795 are saficant ani refer to thiet different conditions of the hair FTTH refers to the natural condition of the hair They naturally Lad curls 6 14 refers to the condition of the hair then the lady entered her bed-chamber Before going to liei sleepin, apartment at night the lady had scented der hur rith the incense of sandal yang refers to the condition of the hair 30 the mori Tie ladly lad deche) her hair with a garland of flowers at oht Pint during the mht the garland had dropped down the morning the FTWT was izzo strany farzapfir FITT (adjectiles to 7:19+i) with large buttocks a deep naval aud hatte aust 2.1 these characteristics of famı nine beauty Of Jeh II 19 The leadwg for THTY 18 not good is ut les no goorl sensa It neaps tbc border or end of vhoce waist 13 deep It may be cqual to sung, thin waist but the word - has no man.sg Moreover Frais inore often used with a The port has actually need the expression forring in the serce from Jogh. referred to abore F THE mens distressed on account 15. So in ·470 CANTOS $ of hua (hun or lorid » Kats Volu tlust In M 718. 110 Sandh bias tak n plac lo le com on the stand notes on IW-Ibt prit VERSE 1] the words ju the indum utituu, in tiny Tursu snigli prehrsunime confusion Asmt}xtrem troc tron TT 18 moltes) lloy nio used in this as of Tomor to indicnto the existency of a particular state or cullition (if इधकृत भण l'aumi 11-3 21 ) an l slul I la translate an chuacterzy lo distinguishe 1 lyg Construc 7777777T सद्य वाधीत पदनविय (397647), 777777 777777 (उपलभिता ) रससससफेशै (२) (उपक्षना ) सापित अद्य उपमि हमध्य श्रिय व सस्थिता Ilic adjective 777777774 is not contru. wuth as 19 0118 no neser described asyellow But the colour of a wonurns skin is often described to be like that of gold teruta canle consta ned with cat but is taken with parent as tho whole free and not merely eyes are nasol in the Doring जय उपास यामिन गुहमय श्रिय इव माना In this soason somen sit in tlreir house in the morning lhe so many god desses of beauts FTTETT *** has no special mesang here #leat does not sofer to my posturo such as sitting but just stay or ale scen ol appear for lo quecial common pioperty wherein romen resemble the Golls of beauty 19 mentionel We must understand a general 2 esem blance consisting in such qualities 79 beauty inspiring presence ete bet vreen the tiro llomen moving about 10 tha house in the inoining with beautıful faces and attractive eyes and dishes oled hair appen od charmin und hence, aro compared to fitz 5777 terutıful like golden lotuses Fyrargata only just traskel with ritei These quality बदरभित्र amer ( 347167 ) characteris il by rounl faces. BAH*1*4t with then han udlerin, to their slioulders This probably refers to yome: bofole tlos haso arranger? then than into a brand पारपान-पाटर उपान्तु येषा तानि, नानि AZTU 7- with (res the connas of which are red 1994 (celj) red 95 the corner of tlle angle of the eye. Mutant (wly to ** ) a lhering to or reaching as far as the slopnog eyes For 7 side noto on top under II-15 pm मसरन or निषक्त past pass part fiom मा मजति to adhere or thing to with #qand respectivels Hlating the 2018 rel 19 a sun of the beanty of womens ero tyes are also means ·NOTES 171 ts of describa l as iem, s large as to trach tr tars Sau krit poets are notorions for their exaggerations in the descrij tion of women is in many other other mfule the inost autoundin, hyperbolical fancies Thus the breasts of tromen are descried to be as large 36 wator pitcher () Thus korcrel & Sons Jould dription Some times tl e breasts in their eres gruir larger as large as are sufficient for the space of Loth Hands etten l-(74ft) may even as large as a mountain. Similarlr t Dession of wide eres ug according to them a sign of feminine frauty bat whep they come to descriix them thcr lo not rest cont nt hy n loving their deal o beauty with y lo yes merely at the foro upou li ako larg as to poly extend 13 Lur asti ears ti as muchis, II pob or linair rea lers who are not initiated into the pocti. cul canous of j ropriety and naturalne sa tv w of verstable ore For 1 person tho has drunh deep into Sanakrit lite rature these hyperbolical descriptions do not appear as ridi culous as they we fancy would appear to a person who com to leart Sanskrit anets A sta lent shopil get accu stomed to ti ese which we trust would love enjorail by bir asle gag on For the description of eyes havin, 1611 corners an l reachin,, the more compare annon, many other the folloin. त्रिमनितानमाग्नि नया विनापन नियगुपान्तरित Ku 14 मा फिमम्बाश्चपावभाव नमाम्य मिया मिरमान चकृत स्थाइनया प्रयाण वन्न श्रवकनियाननीया 34 काय कणान्न विभन्न विगर रम्य गचन Palu II 13 श्रुनाइरनमारमानयालि नाम्यन्नग्याराग्या । मानतापरत्वम्नयामचत गचा मृगग Sl) 1 ,2 12 VERSE 1+ याम्नाय नमानमनपश्चमा प्रहा ग्डमयान 79 f. Other vouthfni v oinen luarin, quiehir jmt of the dress fit for the night and ( woro) t the tune of cojov ment put on t}, diess fit for the dar नगर fit for मा ou night ATT quickly {14_indeclinallt from 1 with taban lon TY T ( 1 to 7797 ) distrused f the nei lt of t1 -11 large buttocks FAT 21 Those waists Were a little but down [his is not happt espres 101 The womens vaxts ure pot described as 5 Or bent down Waists are generalls described as lxin, thin or slender | What the port traps is ovarer portts clear 12 wonnen ·172 CANTO 5. rotin resos themselves wero a little bont down in this wa et what ke लोकनया स्तनाग्याव Wesh II 19' स्तनगर बजर moving slowly through fa'igue caused by the sught of the bre ists Indies walking slowly are often luscuale? as doing so on account of the weight of the breasts or Unttocks CE BLONUTE T171978' Meli 11-19, 95743 नितम्बयामुरुलया मन्द विलामादिर ! Sch II मात्रात जवनस्थोन गरणा गन्तु न शकता पप 5 DP VERSC 15 नम्म्य सवितस्यरात आननानि भूपति youttkal pomen decorate then faces at the time of sun 115e The othe2 Iing qualify Tap-1474TTI #715 PINAY Toohing at the mippies of the breasts having their parts cuiciel with mall scratches of nails It would 1121e been better if we had merely 7474 inste ul of ETAIT foi obrious 774 & muh or un mutpression +TFFT UTH स्पृशय toncing the end of their spi out like lovet lips out by the teeth (of theu lovers) 6841979 tlo word w has no sense kere One wonders why the proct shoul! not and then uso such redundant words when they all uo beauty to the expression tender leaf often vsing with far as an M for the lower hp Cf THY জিলা ” SI T 1 মা ফিতনীর ঘানিয়ান নম্ব According to " उपमित यानादभिसामा याप्रयागे explained before CHUTTU 747 2001cmg at this pleasure (w of the line enjoy. I by them nt ight) so much d sired by them गभिमन («) ngielable to one desie? ly one re may be taken itloi sa che sense of pleasure ou appunessi ment in wicht case the espression woull menu loio Huntrent so rich tar to them 761979 is also a good realmy apl meny to less of their cloica won at (tive time of ) enjoyment IFRSI 16 thus s15e contuus tl o usual oxį cussion of goolsyshes on the part oft'opoet and farlarta fuerit May the Coll Season always con buco to jom wolfırı who dntne is use } according to the Turtikas UTUAIT for which side Aptos (mliscromia Jugla hind of pleasuro or wel fara fut pcu 14 mnade Let's 11 495 ani nk in that delightful xinall Upanishad siz, 777T CIT713 7938 mart qat forfit! किसलपम् Sguiti wy ·NOTES 173 माद्भात ॥ 112 mo नयो अय जाददानम्ब साधु भवति हीयतयाध उ प्रेया वृणीते ॥श्रेयर प्रयश्र मनुष्य- मतम्ना सपरीय रिविनक्ति धीर । श्रेयो हि धीरोऽभिप्रेयसो वृणीत प्रयो मन्ग मोगक्षे. The other lunes qualify शिशिरसमय प्रचुरगुट- र अनुरा गइस्प विकारा यस्मिन्-n which there are rarnettes of proprrationg of sugar cane e inany u treacle lasses 1 preparation from sugai case known in Marathi ag The sugar cane yppears to be a peculiar characteristic of this searu TETT which is pleasant on nccouut of the sweet Sl alısand sngir canes CF 1871 प्रदरमातरला in whiclı sports of amou are excessive Cf 77147144 of verse I BUM« raf in which there is the pri le of the passiou of love (i e the passion of love riges highest IT TFT ay na This adjective naturally follows the revious one 774 the God of love hence the passion iteelf The word 13 tlerive] m three wars (') क्रपयामीनि मदाजातमात्रा जगाइ च । तेन कदपनामान त चमार चतुभुज । () कम इति अयय कुसायाम् । कसितो दप अम्य प । (3) क मवम् तत्र नन वा दृप्यति दप Arrogrince pride first włuch is the cause of affliction to the inind of (women) separate i from their dcar oras CANTO VI THE SPRING thus canto describes the most important of the Indian seasons and though the poet hus place it last at is ly no means the least m importance This is shown by tlo number of verses the poet has assi merl to it Title Spring oi the seinal seisou covers the months of Chantiq and Tushikha row_hly corresponding to the jx10x swing from the mudillo of March to the mid lle of Vat The word That is thus explaint 7a17 ETA It is interesting to read ude i side with tiis canto the description of Vasanta tlint bald is? 175 lien us in Phu Il-90 ft apd in hu III 2. A ·174 CANTO 6. VERSL 1 In this verse Vasanta is represented as coming liko z wall10r aimed with 7 bow and an arrow to picice the imds of lovers l ho neapons that are represented 13 bulonging to l asanta in tlus verse properly belong to Jadane on the God of love (ude the last crse of this canto and our note on FTPT under IV-11 nma) But Vasanta is the trusted minister, the bosom friend and the unclanging compimon of Cupid in lus au fare of love (cf छनु न हृदयगम सखा कुममायाजितरामुरा मधु" hu I-24,' तव प्रसाढया दुसुमायुधोपि सहायमेक मधमव लम्चा Ind III-10 विपक्ष श्रीकण्ठो जतनरमाय शशधरो वसन्न सामन्त कुसमामिषद से यमबला ' ulla p24 253 ) and the wezpons of the one ait attributed to the other (हे ) प्रिये सरता सुझाना मनांसि वेद्ध पसन्तयोद्दा समपागत O beloved the Vusa stro-warniol123 mived to peace the min ls of (people) who ue longing for sexual plensures बसन्न पयादा The 1 tadın, TTTETTE 19 also good nol incins of those who are attached to plt 94ures of senses Theuns attach inent ou udiction The two other lines qualifr वसन्लयाद्धा The purpose foi lich the poet tells us the season has al ruedo es 119 a gener al zdca of the I ind of luscioption that we shall hoin this canto 'The cinto teens with descriptions of soinen and nature figues but very little nnd eron when natue is alludeil to it is described as being the exciter of love प्रफुल्ल सायर –प्रफुल्लनुनागुरा एव तीक्ष्णसायरा यम्य--who hay for his sharp ar rows full blown mango blossoms CE 'TA मया न्नादुरदन कामाय गृहीतधनमा पधिकजनयुवनिलक्ष्य पञ्चाभ्यधिक शरा भष Sak. 1-3 द्विरेफमाला गुण-विरेफानो मालपण्व विलसन् धनुगुण यरपwho ling for hus shuning bow string a line of bees This fact has alre uly been expilamed in our notes under 11-11 #tlpie VERSE 2 fog! RT 6 ( 577 ) Every thing is oxtremely charınmg in the Spring, oli duar: Tho other lines is us the tlungs that appear Charming in this season 4757 most lovely Though thng is n comparatıro foi m yet it 14 not strictly usod in the comparative sense #hons Aunply excess One ziury, lioxosor, toho 1674 in strict muparative sensu and any that all these objects arpos worn lovely in this mason than any other हमा सपुष्पा Innars full of lovers TURI Ffiti evenings are delight.' fall (",) isant (A) (AT19: Klonien uro तर hero ·NOTES 175 full of tiie 10 of love fr es with flowers friters withil lotury women with the passion of love the wind wahl) fragrarica and the deli_htſul mionin,s anl pleasant darsi appeared all hcantiful $197 IERSH 1 Thus is un muislatul verde A mere glana at it is sufficient to shon it to be the work of a man who do not undeıstanl austu, o joetus 17777 aralar $74 WAT # In th: 1ng time women put on their breasts a gatland of attractive flowers 1 has no ineaming ben, apparently used for the sake of metre like the popular 777F TE FATT *777F (**) **( 19 ) thoy perfume tlamır Ispautıful head (1 c lur) trith Posers with Oh n plus in tl eti THIS & hin l of fra ant flower The first line ies no ineaning that stands Ile sense intended by its author app us to be thuis 54791 * 7237 (Tim) they inahe the majsou cool hy a few drops of water I'lly 19 Jong in this season by sprinkling water in tl quadran, le oi oti or part of the louse Vile com foi a diferent construction of the lino VERSE १ अय वसत माणमम्वगना बाजरान सामाग्यं ददानि This Spring imparts beauty to the waters of sells wlucl (waters) had 1 ,r lle of jewels #114?"** Deauty chain or grace CE अनन्नग्नप्रभवस्य यस्य हिमन सौभाग्यविलापि जातपू ku I 3 and Rabu TIU 19 Te mells were studied with jewels on their lordris Hence the wateis loche l as if thry had a gird of psey. We knows thist in the leal worll of poets the well irakil sorts of jewels an] jwal sat in them Cf Veglı 11 13 TARIR The acnetite is used for the datıra accordin, to Pauni 10 as in the classical nstance of रजकरय माति मणिमसराना मीना मेम्बर 01 मणर र मम्बला या तानि मणिमग्बगनि नपाम् शाङ्कभामा प्रमगननाना (अय वमन्न Frarra) (This spring gue beauty) to tromen posses ing the splendour of the moon शशाङ्कपमा इरमा यामाहा आगाइमाम नासाम् For प्रमगनन ult note mपाधिरजन under II 22 supra कुसमान्दिताना ननद्रमाणाम (वमन्न मौभाग्य प्रगनि) of mangotrees pocsease] of flowers Ilie readın, 1917 19 goox] an I inea 1 tent a little un ler tle flotu.19 Sanie tak मणिमम्बगनाम् and शाक्मामाम् as in liren lent nouns and Iuot as alretunes to वायनाम् au1 प्रमगजनानाम् lesactiselc an1 79 721 ·176 CANTO 6. explain thein as “ Tliis spring gives beauty to gilla set with jowels and to the splendours of the moun" Thu- is not as good as above l'on we see that there is & # or symmetry running through the three lines consisting in the fact tlint each line contains a noun qualified by an arjective. This is shown by tlio tlord Ime » bered there is a prin and an adjective without tlx possibility of any Jonlit So we constz ue the other the lines so as to fit in with thry thud. If, however, for and TETTE ATE ale taken indorently dently this su munetig is gone The raters of wells atudeled with jon els, wonon pro-cessing the beauty of tho moon and the mango-trees la len nith flowers did all apper charming in this season wlucha mtuially is said to give them brautz. VERSE 4 Ilusand following three ser ses describe what is known as the ANTT 01 decoration of women. Here we are told that they wear siihen garients to coser their buttocks and thin cloth over their breasts विगसिनीनो निनम्पत्रिम्मान कुसुम्भmore forma portrait The round buttocks of aportne wonen are ( in this season ) adorned with silhen garments leklenel with the coloni of Kizlarrrablus flowers. Tog is a kind of red flowe. To the expression of " st UT 9797 कुमुम्भारुणं चारु पेल दधाना । समनस्य लोप येन प्रति पहीत्वा घटे स्थाप्य पातीर 4079 " Jagannatha gamit High: ( Parzufinfra) 21907rpa (AT) and their round breasts are dechat vith the yarnenty made yellow or red by the colou of uition (al )elloir or red Cf quoted in com am " ir निरुणे पनि विशुद्ध चन्द्रमग्यपि" हेम . म्ननमण्डलानि lounil on cicular neast.(स्तनानी मण्डलानि or म्नना मण्डलानी). VERSE 5. The ramo topic is contiment car W aro told that women beautify their ons with sutalle, fresli Mirnil in flow ers and their saving anh lan with tho Arple and the full-blosu Jurallikri floweis TITUT N TOTTİ -A suitable finali Karuzirrelaucractatus 'extury on 'ino ciri cft komen in niti 11*1# ny leiutiful on their ears or benim tla tu) for the secoration of women with flowers vida Vol. 11 VERSI 6. In this verse won toll that women put on archlaks in their Presto le site are with sandal piler tract. slavnite round thigí linnala and inalte su ·NOTES. 177 then marsts अनहानरमानमाना रिनम्बिनीना सना सितचन्दनाद्रा हारा सा 991160 Xecbles yet with white skal pigment come in contact with the breasts of ladies with beautiful buttoche whose min ls 11 afflicterl by Loie 75 the bodiless one, the Gorl of love The story of the boly of the Indian Cupid typing burnt to ashes by fire coming out from the third eye of Gol Slusa 15 bezutifully related buy Kalidasa in hıs Ku maia Sambhara Cinto III () tormented or afflict el #FAST is usel polepticalls Breasts were bey mellel with sandal and when necklics were put on them they becaine wet भुजा बग्याङ्गदानि (मङ्ग प्रयानि) Aumlets and Inacelets (counc in contact) with (then) hands to this line Vide Il 3 774 74 ( R) (indles (conie in con tact) with (theu) waists Toto the difference between these three words uz strofoto, art mu171777 though they are often confounded and used j1on-cuously to express 'buttocks soft is the regulai waist want is the hinder part of the waist the buttock 19TE the frontal part of the transt Cf ' कटि आणि क्लुझनी" and " पानिम्न म्रीयस्या तीचे जनधन पुर ' जमर Fire () is the romans girdle or zone furnished with small tinkling bells or other orna zuents For this line of घन्य जपने काश्चीमञ्च म्रजा घरीभरम " Git 12 FRSE 7 This verse describes the persiration arasın, on the forms of ladies throu,h fatigue in sports विलासिनान वक्त्रेयु मेगम ग्ना रे निम्नरतामुपनि On the faces of sportire u or ien the rising perspiration spieals in the intciral of then amoi ous sports सदाद्रम the rnse or exuda tion of prapuation for Tox inters either of time or крас» With the leading and for atat se shall have to supply after it (TFF) and understand that peis nation arose on the fie s 15 well as in the internal of their breast Though this is good, yet not so charming as नान्तर Th 1 ding लानर माफ्लिरमगरम्य (beautiful through its contact with pearls in between the jeneis ) 13 bad as no ornato nts of xarls or jonels are ever voin on the face of verscept the nose ring(79) For the idea of the readin! in the text inde IV-17 Rupra and note tlcreoil FTP मानिरंतु य प रय (ai to स्वेदोद्गम ) Whose form ms annoious ·178 CANTO 6. . कामुक a lover similar to peuls The corapanison of the using drops of perspiration on the faces of hdies with pearls 1» sery beautiful Hyra vide nott on Ataraft und TV-5 supice हेमाम्बुरुहोपमेण (caly to ववे) rubling gold lotuses #lotus that which grows in water 3997 coming at the encl of compounds me.ds like H, T3 ctc i Fimlir to OL resembling and is like them Flat 19 knon as qem i e having the same gender as the words it quali hes, e in short, m adiectisc Cf 'रहनरपडे त्वमी (पान्यनिरगा म्नु याग) निभसाशनीकाशप्रताकाशापमान्य अमर ,(डिना भूतकपरल्पा दया । यथा पितृभूत, पितृस्प , पितृकय ) VERSES This ici se tells 118 that the Sming is such great exciter of passions that ladies feel love sich even when their lovers are nell them गात्राणि उच्छामयन्य नाय कामुरतु ममीपवनिमु अपि (सस) समुसुका व भवति || omen refreshung ther Lodies feel extremely lore sich ( in this stason ) esen vlen thier lores ve by सय य ( pom pla of the fen of the pio par of the causal of J5+ m2) causing to breathe refreshing by some thieni rest समपिवनिनु अपि---The force अपि 15s follows Women hact aliendy indulgerl in amorous ports 19 19 shown by their drooping lims Pheir lovers too uere quite near them I nder these cucumstances there was no reason why they shoulu grou love sich becan they had in their ponei all the ՍՈՒՐՂns of satisfying tle 1 Passion as SOON teu hent In fact satisfiel their passion and set they grow lose sich 'This 18 due to the highly exciting nature of the scason What the 2 ct aims at describin: The le sans that women becom> fosc sich (1 n when thien losers are reus cactly thus Astromely osciting nature of the sunson Such descriptor are often form in literaturi (f S D p 14 - 61916? " TTfk at etc ***Telia (vils to TOT) the points of which 10 ledan x8 et la kok, zoom 1: Ths 4 15 tu tu anorous nos ments FTTHIOPI ni ssecl l» loro 1 or Tit wla noto unler 1-16 :1 The renilung AATTA uf fair loud is all the chum (f 376 13 TENTE 177 TITI Jett 11911 Inch only thin series slip for the ww long in tit tout 08 11 OSO in tly had ·NOTES. 179 VERSE जमा जनग ग्राषितमनुकम्प प्रमगजनम्द जवान नननि FIf The Gol of lolo len lery thin tlie limbs of 10- inen hoy lovers are absent ननि पाइनि ete are predica tise adjectisey of 5111 पापिनमरस्य प्रापित भता बम्य-The affir F is added to a coinpoun le when the last memli is a feminine_noun ending 11_3r_F, 01 7_upuy ending in नयत Panium 1-413 पाण्टुनि ale समथराणि dull or Jangul or full of dulness ou slugosimess This is an in stance of मातप्रधान निग (fou wireh ses note on मामुरम् under 1-6) fou This it elf au adjective meaning dull or langud oft n wyd often जाभगन पगाण (dly to हानि) inclined to Jam Sote that yawning is peculii only to the mouth while this a loctise qualifies all the luobs ( 1 ) This is uot i ly hapis Hari: dull slunde craciated lıml anllzug always inclined to Vawi slowin; thal the lady has no heart for anythm, to do are sins of the lower lein, 30sent The readmg ni 7704** TOT is bil as it 169 no good sense and one does not understand that the adjec tive means lion applied to all Me wo 1 7157 15 moreover a necessity in the sentence Fol desaiption of the yavn of . indy rnde चीकनभजगार बनाकृतपत्रमन्नमग्रीवम् । नी हरनि कप हप हारण जमणारम्भ Sublut p 287-426 VERSE 10 This verse descubes women in the prime of youth an l under the influence of tlie God of love But tho description is given in a round about poetical way The bodies of women are supposed to bu in the possession of Cupil who has made them his residence But he has occu pied the various parts of the bodies in various forms Thus when the poet wants to describe the tremulous glances of ladies lie tells us that the Cupid who lives in their eyes 19 unsteady Similarly instead of saying that tlie cheels of ladies are pal or their brcasts hard the pot says that Cupil 13 pale in their cheeks an 1 haid in the breasts an 1 मीणामन जय ब्रहधा स्थित The Cuyni or women resnary (in their bodies) in tl 19 season in various forms Nagy 775 * () unsteady in their eyes lan ud throu, h Tsino Afroprag as going with tag is explainel in three ways (1) मनिया अलमानि ता (2) मरािणि च सम्मानि च तनु where मदिगाणिसजासदानि according to राधवह on Sal I3 मगि क्षणबहभाभि (lsea) shich aro langu l an l which show 50 OX ·180 CANTO 6. काम ygns of intoxication of youth) (9) 47910 ATG sro, Ta of Tay (Eyes) which are fascinating or bewitching and langud y 4702 pale in their cheeks स्तन कठिन hard in then breasts Eag fant sunk or slender in their Taists TYTI A fat in their bruttocks Unsteady, languud eyes hard breasts a slender wust and fat fleshy buttocks are all marks of feminine beauty For the genes al ides of the Itrse cf "जश कुचया पॅश विलग्ने रिपुर चक्षुपि विस्तृन नितम् । अधरेऽरुणमाविग्स्तु चिने करुणाशालि कपालिभागधेयम् quoted by कुवयानन्द under 1917 FT and Megh IJ 19 so many times noftrred to abore VERSE 11 प्रगाजनस्य अङ्गानि निद्रासविभ्रमाणि करोति The God of Lole ienders the Junbe of wonen slow, through sleepiness in their graceful sportive movements Supply sme such word as offrent on to Il omen kept late hours at night berg under the influence of Love and hence the slovnaus of the movements of their boilies निद्रासपिभ्रमाणि- 24 n predicative adjective of 7777 निद्रया असा निदालसा PTERIT fra at ana-the sportive movements of shich are Jüll through sleer +7 (oil)) lugud dull tired FOL 1 lide note on 11 7 rumu चाक्यानि निश्चिन्मदागरमानि (करोति) ren lers the sentences or wouls somewhat solicitous (for plenque) through intoxication We women were drunl their ungurrul words opi esse! theu lestie for enjoy - inent The tending मदलारसानि 1s going with वाक्यानि ! not fool lle kesic explained it almie A 4377PFA लारस (ar)) means ar lentis Jonging for ou la genly lesious of SO Hrana lins been explainel as (words) which 10 ** or wluch lon, for (pleasur :) through intoxication 10 ulich expresy a desire for plt zware It soul le note! that this morning, 14 of tamned in 12thfoc i wy an I clocs not "11* ar to Ix Bintura! Thu 11/11 - 0 111ig woul Ir para 13 d 101- of intoxırntion 'ins woult 11.9an that the words cf laties cyfircane I idya for an in How Ilir to bal} xilas tos les af IX esrout of luch 1 cm d m an acte naturally belongs to a lumai lung IS A Uk. I in rich (4 to 4rm to nbuch it cannot In reubel (rcspt in an lirect inanner The coin explains A A4 7777 Testua (quzrin: through intoxiction) anlqytes a lovir in ·NOTES 181 for t1115 infaning of TT Te sense world theo be that the poids of lulles trenbrel as they came out of their inouths as the Tords of mtozicated people do. Thrs 13 good, but it must be note that this meaning of 18 not commonly met with On the whole the reading FERTAIFA adort! 13 L 104&r- to be better It the that the sentences were dull on account of the rine The larlies ucie di unh and conseruants were unable to speak eloquently hut talksal in rather a dull laugind nay For 77377774791 Domy 7757 STATTU 2 77 quoted by Blallınatha on '3191 1999 TRIA Si IV 6 il-TITET TA (FIE) onder tlu lance, cioched on sule-lon on account of the buttın. Of A AC LIONS वीभिनानि noun according to 'नगुमर भत्र The natural langud movciaents of the bodies of runn an 1 tleir dull words and side long slanous ale 1-presened as Leng Prought about by the Lol of love (f 1973 ÍT HTTA TOTT ग्निानाम् । उपनिमानि सनितीना याचनमा परिनानि quotel by eD 4 ERSE 12 विगमिनामिन्द्रनामि गारण मनन गमनमारियन To (lit.n) then ute breasts is applied -andal pment by sportne women I to 77 ) langa i thoug ini xication IT ( \ WF2A) 1 lucht was zu ved with Preyri, hule pun irl hr au (1) usuf kul of creeper aluch is said to put forth I lowsoms when touched by u ONEJ le the lesso quoted under verse 18 tayo But how can selal pignent sathe uluch the bi ca-ts die brznenie I lyp pred vith the Punjel crenger? 124 () neins satſion and th:10u mont be understool in this APTse hele Lit 16 have IT 2.91 which also means katta con In ordres to 210 sepetition 116308t understand! that by tyin, tuo uurls " UFT Alle timu; tl putin 1 feuita, to tuo kinds of sattron 1} author is usul sach a jar of words Infone LI 11- I mean I note, thereon LOI 777197 side mote ander 177 yast. part (f 1# $177tles 311657751 777) marts nunh tlo naval (f the its bent u ruchu found in their nal na mrun the 11 3 Up! 1P1 ·tiles 182 CANTO 6. ILSE 13 577 ZFÍA TITITA विहाय नवनि (वामामि) धते People at once cast asıl herty garnu nts and put on lyht In Suing the shulow of the coming (ausbma is cast before an hence the change or auments FTH FIE () with then limbs dioguing on acrount of the intoxication of love This seoins to be a favourite adjective with the port while descrito people in the season लाक्षारमरभितानि (od to a) ruddeneil with the nice of lac. मुगन्धिकालागरु riana (ody to perfarmi ) pertumed with the flagrant black sigario "The garment in favour of shich the old heaty ones "eze discarile sere light del led with the Juicy of Juan) fumigit o with the incense of a fragiant hin of nunca! TERE 14 In this pine te iz told that the lat age to? non attects the wus wat only of www.2 bxing, but also of being of lovei yrior 77711F ET TA The male cuck hisse hus beloved lle mule cuckoo tigues a good Jerlin 2-kurt erotre groetry Ite sotes are desexlxed to be Highlı Ine inspuing Cf Ku Il-32 FF17--12--FIT- The moulin Sanibus obtained according to 95 FTTY Prum VII2-36 gra***87 mpo (odtures to FITFT X antorcato I with the wine of the juice of mangoes and exh larat in love The 77 appears to be a furourite food with thern Vade the vez se from hu jelezzed to abuso अम्बनमा अजदिग्फो.पि प्रियाया कि गट प्रगति Thus Jhummung boo too s atel ou a lotus ndilles en plea-in: flattery to hne Ixlow 1 7777327Át fr* (TAUTT) The ia ha Jy jelun loud app are to be put in for thoth of matic 101 foi thi alliteratio 1 m 19 UGT TI TO Z( ) In eans longora envio souls, or slett en coaxing speech on llatters pasilly a llre selling a lover to lis Uclosel in ones tem aflectan. 'Th24 Battein: speech in the fouin of this fummum: 175 mWh likel (isua) loy the fomnla beu is flatt ry fun then lovest 19 iutually pletong to young inaml»rs of the fairs Theater part of the tent) anto of of conects of -hcoatius ressed ly Shuhrnu to us installi riyararet To pomern" (nit 11, PTT PETAR T sriti." 31. 1-1 A9 I 9 % Po: 972 » tho Fins of muro 97 ·NOTES 183 ngrexable TV nord with out any ilea of love and belovelas गजपाल। परिनिगात भुइ It word is al writin नद (.) tihe came seils मात्रगिंग न वशमा कुवनम प्रत्मनस्य नर कृतो जनगद mahar FPSE IS वन्दमा लगनाना मनस काम मथ सर वान The inango trees make the minl of ladies esceelingly lost sich The other words utie rezse ale adjectnes of गुनमा नत्रा नामान त पागा नेपालका नविनम्रा -leutlou by the ciusters of reddish Jame folragr ा (ना) लम् a spnout or " Joune leaf 579* a touch ou cluster Cf कुसमस्मय कन्यत्र दगीह मनावन Bh II 101 म्याप्यम्नवकरमिना नाग्मनाभ Megh In 12 पयितचा यावा the beautiful branches of whicle are load with fowers पाध्यत-This torm is obtained in tle addition of a to पथ्य accor ling तदस्य मजात नारशा भ्यता Palu 1 2 3 which means that 37 addel on to Fords liho TFT etc in the sense of bein, full or possessed of. नागस्लिाम मागम् परितयं नन । यपिनोय मगरता 771TRI shahen be the wind JERSE 16 निगस्यमाणा गागा नवयौवनानां हत्य समार कुत्रान्त- The Adlo) a trees inake th heart of persons in the prima of youth full of grief (or fove sich nesa) when lochel at ( tham) नाबिनानाम (ना सावन यदा वाम मा तामाम् }ms 16fce to erthez nen o non en in the prime of routh The poet probably intend to refer to both Moto tlit tl eru lunt Torl अगाक flrough the tree पाक (poker in, no groof) it yet aaheb the lurtriit( full of gii) The meaninc. 1 that the Aslokalkin an of the five stror of tle (od of Love (vide note under IT-11 ) in pir 9 t! e lealt with a love lon.ang and henee nf filat longing be not satisfell instead of making the ! caut like it lt 117 जर (1 tlesort of grief) The follown , ure contana pstinilar idea सिस्न नपवरहम ग प्रियया गणम्बामायनि जिमना मगधनमरनाम्नयामामा कानादन निम्नव र दन्ममाप्यावयो सत्र तुल्यम गार हम सगोर कृत नमनार ! सपना (ath to रशोश ) imll of form e भाग्न विदुमागप्रमचय देवाना (p.ing with mehermaeollection oftioners relike the colour nimals froitlu tilhe dofti 15 । or ·184 CANTO 6. the cokSeason the trees lielust all the leaves an] in! renuinel only in trunks and sturnipa hut ja m 2015 they began to put forth leaves an l flowers The le 410 2n| louere of the Ashoha ale rent We 14 told byere that the flowers of the Ashokas were iel from the very stalks - go from tlis 100t (1 e the stall th preposition 3 193wil to express the lumt mweaptuse raft ) m on the sense of from an al o the Imut <<c11521i conclusie (7") or in the use of till ag al 24 anl in lofli cames governs the tre ras e या मूलाधातमिन्छामि । Sabi o STT FETTE Vegl 11 wliere si deuotes the limit inceptie, FANGITIE'Sah 1-2 uue a denotes the linut esclusve In the present cast is blative, Ehe termination PA being z ided in the souse of the Ablativu nocox ding to a tal Pinan V 37 Sometimes it in the tro ploto sanses fornis 12 TATT compound (IT TOIT 191&' P21011 11-1-1, ) when found to a noun fioin the Uuth of tall death VERSE 17 This 1 e2 se tells 118 that the loung item iter cieepors full of leates and flowers create a long insan the heart of lorers समवेक्ष्यमाणा बालातिम्कललनिक कामिमन मा महमा उमर कुति The young Atimulta creepers when seen sull nly inspire the minds of lovers with longing ममवक्ष्यमाणा nam plu of the no puut puss, of सम अब इस निएन-निराally known as माधवी ( Rinaitha कुसरी on कस्तरमागरा is 1 hul of creeper presented 24tusting at self round than_o tre anl as the belosed of that tre FIT Traumivat FR" Sah 111 पारगृहाण गते #FFm Gangwara" V IV-1} The two other Jinus quality Fiat PTT 57 17 a legiu, ' TT rozana rais TATTOO STAT AT ---The clarının, flowers of such 13 LSI by intoxicato Imer 77*-- wet 1974 IEFTI FRAT( 719 77N) 7 matar the soit trond Inglores of x buc' 110 sot 18 inodion by the neatlo brredo CRSI 18 IT) (9479778AATSTE TT TT ** *7*7474 577 07771999 TRIITTI TUTTI I In ut of sudrat 12 son anl«x} ul luy got (ny) Puma O frisul is not Affortri loy the sail of ile y of the (> of Inn at thi? Hilerrr lit aſta ning) the ceullit vjeruty of th? मन्दा ·NOTES 185 clusters of the bleksoiss (f 112 kittiers IT a specias of amaranth or a tres of unfarling flowers Th19 tree is said to put forth flowers when it is einbraarl is wunich This is one of the contentions of Cansl ut poets The follo ung verse bruns tovether all these convegticius about the trees putting forth blocsorns • 51 72 FRA TOT सीगण्डुपसत्यानापानान्सिस बीमारिइनभ्याम् । मन्दाग नमत्र' क्यापिया हमनाचया मावावागानमारमनिष पनतनाम्याणिमा quoted by Jallipatha ( n Wa II-15 XT-() a sprout or lunch of bloccoms po op vrlo just clirert i feelings which recile in it - choll1 letohranitha stuse of ITT which may Ix euraerlle ju leell certainls The reading FF fo* poti tlou la cuming on account of the introrluction of the u val trivdler i Jut ood, as another it is uselessly brought m 5775747AZITIE (a to its) possessin: the lypant of the form of (lits) helored One wonders what resmhlapre then 1. sept in th, fancs of the port betreep the face of a la h 901 the, bunch of the lossoras of hural h1 {rt Hallasa in this xam 10 we then USAs se comparison to not arxal to us Thus rolalls du 11 in): atjon (f the marturi TETTE ATITU (aud, to 5571- awlucheluse ju t slot uut The Ica of the vers 15 Ilheu a rntunental person luohm upon a kurabaha the ful, ut Hou-oms he knots that th tree inust last lor] ernlıracellladies l'ils cinlably 2 ecalls to his ini inanç a hupy occasion rel - Lim-ell must have ixen rith tri to las uplover in the satse pleasant situation in winch tlıp kwalaha was Leloze at began to put forth. blossoms '1Jus le collection is follower! Ir a vulles of the arrows of Love dnecte l at fus heart, VERSE 19 Here the enth corcrel all over with thr rel Kinsluha forests in compared to r volunIrule dressed u real अमन्नममय मा कुममावन गिरन मा ममाचता इय भुमि रक्तारा नवरा इत्र भाति-In the spring tm the euth at once unter-) on all sules ut til forest (T) of linoler tiers bent pour sath fion-r4 appears like a nis brule alresmed in a rela munt Fost (typiun i 1871 77 1571 STATTFIT) a hint of the kron 14 TT luch 1194 fu el bless but stly ut my olya FI meilt u bloftlint tren विद्यारीर न झाभन्न निगराइन paret ·186 CANTOS 3 C It appeus that the hoshuhz blossons in Spring Cf 'उपाहत शिशिरपगमश्रिया मुकुलजालमशोभन शिक) प्रार्थनीय TH027 THT TITASUT' Raghu 11-27 71TFT-TA 494 491 from Here a young bride is descuibed ay husband in led while m !II-I, IL sebe seen a dessed in white Whether the port is actually referring to any heal social customs of lors days or whether he diensts lus young brides in whitener resi suls 1114 fincy at the moment wath, ont any rigu to sueinl customs one 18 not able to know posituek it polesent Is at that the duoss of a bude Narel uith tit herson' जागमवद्विसदृश (aly to फिगरवन ) rekaubling blizing the (no apponi ing is sel as bla/ioIno) मरुना पान (ly to किंशस्वन) shaken by the wind Har mistru of apa tle wmd for 19 apparently lisod without an ine ining for the sake of netre thongli one can explain it away, as we dul in th) last verse asb in atse? itiraf 1 to 1 4114 euphasis VIST, 20 files of the Seas that the insluha with harukia tlorisalu alreadly too unch foi tire Bat wlien tho enchoo begins to coo stk altret Tots lwcomo atrito intoluable to um Tramislite Is not the mud of originen rich 4111eted on then byauti ful ficol (Iwlosely ) (already) brohen ( or split ito two) loy the bonehu a towers passening the plenilom (1 o the renesy) of the in thn ( lit inouth ) of puriot 19 at not (alrendy ) burnt by the flowers of the Karnir tuon that ( 47 ) this cnchon aan womnis it with its hwert motor ( lit words » 1lja 1one me 1994 to Ray that it 19 vory criel on the art of the nicko to do so Tor Gud, notu 1or the last ser-p of lustry 07141 T 194 71 18 n km of tr , which puts forth blo-0114 when lailles vinto in furost ( 1 lu the virs qui stol under 11-1 Nipira ) Its lloner i hhetlu hinsluha an i roll nt colour ist no en el anllusion is not lihr cl #{ int and for 1997 1996 fivaat CHIVE I!] 2. *777 last posibly Dat male lunit ang is not tenir ! Tanfra-14* 9*** , -Altach . ter tief-w1 All with stuful la VIRS. 21 1) 16 ir nila tija lt ut woting loser ·NOTES. 187 SWert nutes of the male-cuchour an't nurinuriu; of innumerable les on the mind of Tomen staying in their families in ith their liusbands It argues a good deal for the love inspirm; charactur of the euchos coordy and the les hun when they have power to unsettle thie molest, laskſul heart of ladies liswg with their husband ATF wit () TRT-17274 1973 1972 97777 779 In 3 !nos ut lieu the inale cuchoss and the lees 2.tatel (49774 ) the bashful and snoclast ini) of dies eren in the lous of ( thru ) fiquloy TATT 715 full of bashfulness +679 16644er of molesti FITT-The instrumental is o el eroriling to " AT TRI' Punni 11-7-6 the instrumental 1e uscil witi soxd5 expressso of tour and plore when th luomilisneut of the need oljact is meant to be expres o un ' F1, F1*19787447079 (llt s Gm! 33) TRTsai in the hous of their lumules i c in the louw of their lausls . wlule stayın; sitis diuir laus binly the fore of a tinta laily stisna with ) lotzebrad las notlin; to fear froin the auch an! Les » at 19 not prouble that she would suffer inte frorn lovesichnay when her husbanl 14 neir Yet we are told that din and of such farlies es mal antions ly the cuchons 111 Ines The many thint this notes of cnchoos and human, of men are lılıls eritin. Somo explain e as es ni in the house of linen troon taling skin thaan Bhub ou nolile fimily" Try would mean that enerall 11 lits m high faunts are not suso ptible to fluency of this hand but the chickoos aulcs kinse suck gruat pwer to ercite the mind of woman that even they Indies are ngitatel la thuir notes Dat the 19 not halt no elantan: ns the first fos 13 the court of the God of Isv th ru 15.11g -tch distinction as lidies in hugh or lor amies all of them museuslls spt to bx infloned ly luin nullus axudutors such as the cucho tlo u ute. T7TTITREY (als contes in TET- ) shot notes (lit. wurils) are suaian indstmet ani wuch are frosway of my (swmtal indle-tinct Tira past. 1454 fart froin 7+1 TITT TTT (VDwith ) utterans 6 uli-tinct an is through prose intoxication 11 oralin, Taryn unolaul 11 ans utos: Ating mer ·188 CANTO 6. VERSE 22 13 verso decila tle serval wind any FOTÉ ETA Tria In Spring the mind blows forciblyam) attractio, the minds of men. The other lmes qualifs Tu 1979 T TETET (745 Shaking the lirinches of mango-trees full of losscms For me not on 31677 un ler 11-15 EFT 14veri fragant 2 1 of man 50-t180 CE आप्रभूना रसाऽसी सहकारानि निसौरभ परमतम्य बनर्मि दिक्षु Famrat waft tit, potres of the cuckno tlu ough the quar- It is common cyperienct that mani 143 is the sound all noun loch in its ab ench woull not lave travelled o long 787-71 (nonnan IC in anothel) meins the Indian cucho It is nii tut the cuchro las fotos in the must of the gullibi con which tlunintenties to lents waruns and fiatches thuin an nourish - inli muge up thin? young ones till the moon oll enough to nhankin minte Full the nt of then nourishers Hence the cuchool KNOWn44 1747 (Tera ) 1977 ,7 cte ai Ithe crow as art ( 12 Form or 10ft) C: 017-4fri Stavanger परभमा सट पारयन्ति Sah नहाप नगिनामभग lovely in consequence of the lisapia aranes of the follom, of snow is fallm; th w as unbenrally an account of its kirur in cuofn - fone dalle nraner pun var fortunata loilla olariiin, fx tutiſmi men मुनगा नयाादुर पनदिवानापन Inhil 11 $0) ir tt 147747712 gtig Sah Ill ATUN न ·NOTES. 10g masash wiat is the pro) riety of High in UPACA. 11 bow that the smily is late But does it make any diff ither in th coloui of the smile of a lady whether sho In an or not We thanh tllat a haze servus no pul why as the woull be no difference in the smile of a lady Whethu - To othey wise We thus hase }ere the fault Lnonnas 1991477 wuch meis TEXTITAT I. what cons 1100 help cu uliet is not needed for understanding the prin palitan Here the pimeipal da as ulate as a kls 8 smile Iho 1 ljectisc of je not 1€ juired fi tali #tanling it as the fact of the lady bem: nifre woull pot affect the whout 11 ss of hci Smule Ite ristal example of thus fault 19 Friit 1777 16 WHYFY Here the worl fataars > Iphose 1s regards the gum; up of younl! Vile > DVIP 350 (उपवनानि ) यना गगरिगान **01ANTI (71) (th pleasme zroves attract ) tlır imals •f youthsulli llos 17541ns long ago The i ka is that iba » Is of you, ale attractul jud: before the mind of a alles way Jucause the formers minds are while thy Intters FTT Tirana-4 mind which en t itaing 110 pass10114 which takes the smiles in 1 fiou 119 of Fortun, with qual thanks is lwled upon as clear, li nce a ou I wlucl entertains musions is a usequently sawi to le allI or "taine 1 by them For 11 ulur idea aula no al d scription of the sianon किसिनमहकारभारहार परिमन भिनगाभिनविण्फ । नरिमायचामा श्रीहगत मनपि मानन ममन्न" ir? Suit L 94 VERSE 2+ मी माम नाय मशसक्तिनार नगणो हदय प्रमा of - In the ni mtheit hati pomen Torcik attract th> liat of beplus many of the sheet couple of cuckoo4 apl the begon Her voluntan 1 tl, inttinental 79 FIUE LIGT I 10 types this Hent in or Tuch an actinis 11 ilin thunt the notes of enchs an the hummings of two twiny ver crctm mi atly li lp me in captivating th 11its of in 11 w much that voinen 01- 511to ung nkit ettirilmir? objact lg mans of the lett sounts of cu hors and I ITir cut loftliclipart of ina has alright fev 11 loriundo! scitinni an !!***luhen vonen ܐܪ ܙܢܐ ·190 CAVTO 6 suath guk girdley vand then saists urlmul nachlaces on then breasts appear on thr scene thy fortress falls in a inoment We mut also take मथुरशोभृगनाई as an उपरभणे नृतीया and constaus as मधुरकाफिलभानाद (उपलसिन) मधी मासे (in the tronth of Chaita a characterred by the Aueat notes of cucl oos and bres) 2 127 12 F Tyty नषा नाटा गोरिलभूग नादा मगन ने कोकिल्भ्रगना ने मध means rite, alce the Spuing or the inontlı of Chiatr wuch together with the month Vaishahha al-0.) pow 14 977, forms the Spring Here the word must be tal en in tlie sense of Chaiti is it In qualificd by ART Cf for thus ineming of q4 भास्करस्य Aura Raghui 17 "TIT G FIASHAT' K Tote that the numes ft aard etc for the v4r10165 months aj pear to be late, as they evace a gort deal of the hnow le lge of stionomy They are in fact en from the position of the full moou 10 relatiou to live rumors constellations of stus. Thus 7 ideans the month in vluch the full moon stands in the constellation Clutru (चित्रया युक्त पाणमासी यस्मिन् स चेत्र) वैशाख -विशाखया युक्ता पौणमासी यम्मिन् and so on प्रसभम् (de) foreibly Cf नकाम्मि गीतरागण हारिणा प्रसभ हत Sah I-5 मालाम्ध TARAFT («ul, to 777 ) with their gold gulis hanging round their buttochs FTTTFIT sath their necklaces ndheling to their hieasts Fay 2 with then skader borlies rela ed throu, h the intensity of passion करपदप the mide on arrogance of love, hence mtensity of passion Cf 1-16 On account of the mtense passion of love ran, in their Jutarts which lerl thom to wudulge excet dingly JINOLOUS sports the women folt cliooping an thuat bodies Ilus IS 11 vely coinmon epithet of oigan which we have met 10e tunes than one For yr vil note on the word der ill 1 sup VERSE 20 Ff 47 fraga 77 All juisous fiul jut at the sight of nountains 1le other lines qualify fra and gas ulls the romantic characteristics which innka trio ruountams su Joy iris irgi tur * 15CIJ fint (acc lu) thond y buch suppxit the cartha Huftienco las alreals fpen ina le to the ul a t1 at the mountaius qupport the earth 21775İTET the lord 1() of which 110 a lonnel with tunutful flow truly link 7 A skunta ·यता मा NOTES. 191 Oil on a side Fag -tiplan this a three una (1) HAITI PE gauza 15279.fi ) trees the pimeipal object of which is then florere is À 1746415 174 STT) (2) #71116 m *7159 (3) मनानानि कुमुमानि यदा ने मनोनाममा , मनोसमान न माश्च हदा गान the regions (ET) nu w host summits ara vociferons with the 'notes of oreijos ed cuckoos For सानग्न ude note on निनन्दश un leu JI 15 sf For vida note on mu lei Terse 22 644711 गन्यजार 799 nhos numerous boulders are covere 1 with a number of Sharleya plants 15 and Ar both moun a coll-ction or a nrinbei Tapis a hin? of plant which is said to grow on icchs and is very fa ant () CF अन्याय चाम्म पृमनातिनानि शम्यगन्धानि famila Razbu VI 51 anl fans *** Farin hu 13 Wallinatha commenting on the latter of these passa by ovluns the soul a4 FT"977 timTATIT PTETT afrova fast pacs post of aff +p to cover or cuvelop *7 (r surface) is sometimes us 1 at the en l of communis witlot much iteration of meanin, VERSE 20 Plus Serse desertlys the condition of a 1116lles at the sight of hlossomun, mango trees lote tirat the mangoes on of the file alions of Cupid and hence its diea l- Tul illuence on the poor traveller separate 1 froin lus below ed It should also 1f reineinlered that the mango accou ! ing to the poets on ention Wussons when ladies sin in ple are चा कुमिगन सहकारवान बरे निपी The traveller On peing mango-iter full of llom as closes 1914 eyes (that he inry not apt Hus pics upon this to im un estable tiers) 1977 गति अमा जग on ulo plord, on hrs war माल यानि faints प्राण From TT sluts lu- now is the hand (probabli to nard ofl the fingi unice which he does not want to take in 19 it would mah) lore yek th 1990) 5 fait cries out loud (som- euh words 1977') रान्नानिरोग पनि -qualifies *1*77) The frame (177) of uliosa mnl is deprecsel on acnount of the separation from his helored SFRSE 27 Con-true सम्म उमममाम मानिना मातम मन्मा दीनार मममसरुगण कोरियन र नाद कुमिनसहमा करिमान मनण: Firsta 1977 Banslatt Thith the notes of the cochons and (the .

·192 CANTO 6 ini iners of) the bees aultłu blossotuin, uning tue » anal the Karnehliro tre s the charmin, flowus inonth stules at the lieart of proul ladies ful tic hin llın, of the passion of love therein ) 18 if with so muy sharp 11 rows 'll i le 14 that prou 1 ladies hul held aloof froin thut lovens but th flowery month kindled love in their heut with the notes of the cuckoos an l the hunmin, of the bee Il result prokably we triat they relent d and slowed favour to tierr lovers The foter nonth is looked upon an arches who strihes at the heart of proal ladies Hay 22109we the notos of the cucl cos ete and los object in stulng at thin lient is to hrulle love therein with a view to make them selent कुसुममास the month of fiower५ वसन 1५ I nown १५ कुममार (cf Giti 1-35 ) anil A estens over $7 and aria So F#*41* must refer to either of them a193 is j" oud vomin who is ingit with ler lusland in 1 keeps aloof front lum througl: riide TT VERSE 1 1h14 an 1 the follow in the mit eises ale intei polatrons Froin imong the group of interpolatel vores in this poem some of these posse54 some poetical beauty क्षामह प्रवासा मार्ग नूतक्षान् अभिमुविमभिवीक्ष्य भन्नशरनिघाने HTCAFA Ou sozing in front of him the manco tiews on 1114 voy a tincles with an emaciated bol fainly on account of the strofes i tl. 11101st Halu Hora un atau 1129 no senso * AIR 2 }}} + } 7701 expected to fumt but if x bu un lorslur l u is usua? s10 of thous (1 oyun the wynso obtain I woull be the Oyuto of what the ical state of things le 777 hafta grit (lto T13) duoppin, clown leals of flowcis possing thu bountiful lustu ot roll It woull Favo been bett i if hilfrarfraz inster 1 ( 177771 } xpilauf FITR (1) Fiat *fr -77171, FTAT TIA bemni rie_nlar, on ou d'MTA1797) (3) TTTT TET 77 74 FT701 ara quitartigia717777 ul tv 777) that li ftill toners and with nthir // $77127 238 putate n in ved ut line 1 frir TIRSI ? Itt tills in the Sungai Nily ! ** *xer]]]]), ly nutatul la litt tlest sartois duimu 15 We ·NOTES, 193 इदानी कामिनीना सदचासि हादिभि. परभूतम्लगीने अभिभवति The Spring now excels (lit. defeats) the goorl speeches of young ladies by the dolightfal, sweet indistinct notes of the cuckoos - This means that the voice of ladies was as sweet as the notes of the cuckoo कुन्दपुष्पप्रभाभि स्मिताशनमयूग्वान् (अमिभवनि) (throws into the back gronnd) the rays of their teeth and smiles by means of the splendours of the Kawia-lowers (which are white) म्मिनशनमयूग्वान् (1) मितानि च दशनमयम्वाश नान् or (2) मितानि च दशनानि च स्मितदानानि, नेमा मयूखाः नान्, देशन-नम् ॥ tooth. Agar I FFRETTI (atforf) (eclipses ) the beauty of their sprout-lihe hands by means of the sprouts possessing the lustre of a coral. 1754 is a kind of geen to which the lip of ladies is often compared on account of its redness The hands of ladies too rere red Note that this line contains a fault known as AFAT. The hands are first likened to sprouts (F67) and again they are said to be eclipsed by the spiouts Vide S.D. VII-p 390. * VERSE 3 वमन्ने नायः मुनिसरमपि कामयन्ने In Spring tromen fall in love with even an excellent sage. mat stands for a man who knows nothing of love-inattery, for a sage is expected to be a person who has lost all his passions and desires. The idea is that the Spring is so exciting that women cannot check their passion and hence nhat they long for is a man and they do not care whether he is a part or a thoi ouglı नागरिर. The instrumental ease should be understoodas उपलक्षणे mirai and should be translated as "characterised by " FTF. कमलकान्त पाण्डगण्टे. मानने (एक्षिता नार्य ) (momen chactererised) by faces as beautifull as a gold lotus with pale cheeks Pale cheeks are due to the intensity of the passion ragivg in their heart 347 1679 with the nipples of their breasts, wet with the sandal pigment anrl having necklaces place on them. मदन • दृटिपनि with the languid glances of their eyes that were made to dance by Cupid. a lanos. Hag: is an instance of the मारपधान use of an adjective (अन्दसन-मालम्मेत्र A). क्षेपक VERSE 4. योपिलामिछानी रिचार न भवति ( तत्) अहि- Toll ( us ) what part of women does not become charining in this season 'The poet means to say that tamen in Spring appear extremely lovely. The other lincs 17 non ·194 CANTO 6 se at the various charming mits of the hom in's liontz tra the lien fragment with wine, reverbimine (in st* ntimetulenese ) a Intus 777 7TT tlio 4 For the pupils of such are tremulous TTTTTTT ona thelxantiful 11179 (f hair, full of fresh knula slowly क्षतिपक कुन्युर्म mit (TT) portrag the ortr nely Viesti plum breastsan Uuttacks of the same hin all those thio nuthor *118 ny guar charmmy in Sprin: artT VEISI i पानमायानाधिशाम गाने परमिनीनfoma Thali arts of proui som pase mi la to qush ly the lire z ** c ntei in tłu full sn 1411, trum 12-**** 310g over the lilanman, remuerunter vratio tur iran an Itu 1 erotinus abla tu arata the minin ciroul lulins while prel glitt dit not !1] to this time allun 1- mvlietoti celine on their lives Printer took Metro Baturall l lund on their 100* tfur eifelthcucho at I thru intricat1011 xtut the nut ( lat temu lon tort111 ) hala at the loner (1 + ils lutut still of 7 in W*T*XTI: TIIS Awton testha frorlari » rex} mushrlar 11 Arnn rivo 10+ ۱۰ ۱۱ ۱۲ ۱ 14 از 11 ر راو :r ا ا » . یه سوه 11111! !! #!ftimyymn finant strefil tiirl in fhu II!!

·NOTES 595 09 for the bado of troes (by day), smilails at night (ther) again wish for the rays of the moon and go to their pleasant cool inansiou for sleeping and closely embrace their belovel un account of the lylovels) cool touch (lit. coolness ). TF ( alr. ) at night. frig a 1ay, the singulaı being us J Collectuels, like ring and 717777 belom. I 414711 PT. whose rays are full of nectar. The moon is supposed to bw full of nectar which is garlually diunh hy the goals with the result that she wanes in the dark half of the laat month. CE " 42146179 V4TI FTHAT DATE TE. Raglu. V--10. TITAN on arcount of her coolness. Thus trails the com to conjecture that the belosed must hale b'en a 71 W 110 is thus defined" 17 Air Frei Tract IFTTTTTTT- भा मानी दयामनि क्ध्यन. rii VERTES This is a very bad verse and is appalently fashioned by its author aftei Kålidisa's last veras in each canto which contains a benediction. Yo definite idca appars to have existed in the mind of its author when he composed the adjectives in this verse which qualify 951- For instance the second line learls us to think that the Spring has been looked upon as a human being laring for ats teeth the Kunda flowers and for its face the full blown lotus. But this idea is not followed in the choice of the other epithets Te brst mpitlet fra tu makes no sens. No Ashoha has ever ben hown to be fiz. GainTI Whielt is possessel of the Junming of intoxicateıl boes ..777. which has for its collection (AFT ) of while treth a gaulan lof Kuvia lioner ATIT a chaplet (tied on the crown of the temael) a gazlan-l in general. iramarfrestat " 19. Tha- 451 tha zontle brezp 10 Wijch - Beitel lig the fragrancs of the mango tres Pri who is the preceptoi fol initiation into sexual interconise The Spring bring the erciter of passion is supposed to intiatr young preismus into the mysteries of love to prosperity which noull last till the end of the woski This on TG 7. tahe FTTH 89 an accusative of time accorlungo to कालापनारत्यतमयागे द्वितीया वक्त या Bralım î, or 1,000 Yugas, being a period of 432 million years of inortals. The world is to last for one Kulp and would corne to an end with it. Hence alone transmetileg IS 71 my of ·or success101 196 CANTO 6. upisersal destruction or the enıl of the would Which 18 clear to Madina (the Spring being luis sole companion) ***IA (9590174194 12) the Spring, because in the season the trees beni florers 9 VERSE 9 This verse also contains & benediction though the verse is not as brd 19 the preceding ont 1979 TR-7 FTT ATT *24 May this Spring time conduce to your prosperity 79741Z stivel at by the Malaya wind Foi 5379997 vide nete under the best verse lirematu pleasant on account of the notes of the cuckoos. सुरभिमानमा एन्वगन्धप्रबन्ध which is always fragrant on recount of the sprmhhoz around of odorous juices The wind always wafted around the odoro29 pmces of lotuses, mangoes etc, making the whole season fragrant ITU por OET TT 47 Tho has cbtained continuance of fra france प्रबन्ध continuance an uninterrupted series CE" याने दिन दिनरि नाच सेन साध विच्छेदमाप अति यस्त स्थापना " K ममन्ना विविधमधुपयू वीक्ष्यमा looked at on all sides by clusters of bees of various hind AN (ny fane) one that druha honey, a bee VERSE 28 L this verse the God of Love is represent elas Krz possessing the various kingly maths supplied to luze by bus fram tho Sprmg The verse contains the usual benedic tion मोय वसन्नान्दिन रोजित नि व भत्र विनगरीनु fay that Boltless ont (12 God of Love ) the conqueror of the work, accompanied by the Spring repeatedly confey prosperity upon you To fa vide note on 15 under Versa G Sign AST should bo understood ay something like the Marathi | FTAT, otherwise 16 iroull be purpospless fitting is a frequentative third person sinn maratile of (T+7 to 11e or confer Et is the constant Immunon of मदन Ike note under serse 2 weepin anul c " मन माम माहरांडमाइनसापि महाए ' Ku III-21, “म भाधर al 977 ftrent 1741 1749977" IZTIT-23 (9) TTT 2d? AFTFAHWho (Cispiel) 124 for luns escellontarror tho lx auta fullumchuk of Ideasons of the mingo-trna 43 FTTH lice In IM the goal Palisha floser यस्य ज्या भाग 11 mm west string is swarm of fres पश्य सित करान (HAJ Whirpanie w lite patisse waleita is the white ragen?

·NOTES. 197 words go, on the GO1 ODA ( 1e the moon ) This is nut a col fancy as fir 15 for thert ir spots 1747 17 W liga mtovcial crplant is the bretyn common from the Malay: monntam. Thy Valıya 19 n mountain mns in the south of In lit bounding 11 kandal trees Tik vind coming of this mountain 19 Otually represented as wafti: the olour of Candal trees and other plants grown therton, trlich (wuliarly alfects persons who are sint with los The scription of AR is a regular item in the description of the Springs baas in this reason the sum blow > froin thr south and, fragrant og god com are so inseparably conncted to other that fram has come to Lx a synonym for seruul bread This wind blows all over thu country and wleruser at thu influence of Lore is felt Ilano, it 15 and to in the plant wluch carting the Gool of Isse on its lach बदन्दिन परत whowe barris are the unchoosz is the same as बन्दिन Accordin, to 577 It comes fron परि( अमिवारनम्नुन्या ) 77 and means on who remaines 1 ja ytist 1 bar. . ITT277 9747. 77 Videnoto on this word unler Verse 92 alrose If tiusin tahen As a sular there woull Lr 19 difficulty as 07:7 Taus : cucho) But it 1984 the poet ha* uit in the plural oth rua 1 woull not nie 431] ara (s) but woull higie simply ass! Wien honcier is then 94 th plural of $1 then con una dificults Wohnuit that rez (or f«17) sny inyn cru* 7 listin, u:-161 fruta ta (T) whul ma is a cuckoo luctus thr cucho tu nourrsla I liy the cu Just an 17 hse il nt that the cross are the lands of Lose Hornfin qon 110 l, Esplan as Malhnelt laas toplum it alt riittis unir 7-1 Team hu Icarl ng tulum ST-3 woull te dels alin tuu 1794 > 1 to make it then a cucico भरमार मार म पर (?) * 3161 (5-f97) Nalınla u neoonilint111, ·- । II. 27. I. 25 II. 19 VI. १ VI.IU III. 7. V. 4. । II.,8. II. 3. I. 14. 11.25. IV. 1. III.23. VI.2. 1.15. V. 3. II. 17. APPENDIX-A INDEX TO V15FS V. 12. जलधरविनताना VI. II ज्वलति पवनद्धः IV. 14 तडिनाशक्रधनु IV. 16. तनूनि पानि IV. 17. ताम्रग्रवालस्तबका V...'तारागणप्ररभूषण II. 10 तुपारसंघात निपान I. 10 तृणोत्तररुगनकोमला III. 24. तृपाकुलैयातक I. 22. नृपा महत्या हविम III 10 । दवति वरकुचाग्रे VI. 10. दन्तच्छदैः सत्रण VI. 16. दिवसकरमयूखे VI.28. द्रुमाः सपुष्पा सलि VI. 24. नखपदचितभागान् VI. ४. न चन्दनं चन्द्रमरीचि न बाहुयुग्मेषु पिला V.13. नवजलक्णमा नष्टं धनुर्वलभिदो नानामनोज्ञकुसुम नितम्बविम्बेः सदुक्ल नितान्तनीलोत्पलपत्र VI.18. नितान्तलाक्षारम III. 8. निपातयन्त्यः परित निरुद्धवातायनमन्दिगे III. निर्मान्यदाम परिभुक्त ITI, निशा: शशाङ्क क्षत 2. नृत्यप्रयोगरहिनान् नेने निलियति II. 22. नेयु लोलो मदिरा नेत्रोत्सवो हदयरि V.6g. पटुतरदवदाहोच्छप्प III. 1. पयोधगधन्दनषद I. 27.' पयोधरः इमराग I' ...पयोधरभीमगीर VI.H.पा प्रजन्ती हिम ए ... पानस्तनोरःस्थल III. 3. पुष्पागवामोदि अगुस्मुरभिधुपामादि जङ्गानि निदालम जन्या प्रकाममुरत अन्या प्रियेण परि जन्याश्चिरं मुरत अपगतमदरागा अभीक्ष्णमुच्चैर्वनना जमनाताद्धतरेणु अमितनयनलक्ष्मी आरम्पयन्कुसुमिनाः आक्म्पयन्फ्लभग मादीप्तवह्निसदृशै आ मृर तो विट्टम आम्री मजलमारी पालम्बिहेमरमना उच्छ्वामयन्त्य श्य कदम्बसर्जार्जुनकेतका क्नकस्मलकान्त कमल पनचिनाम्युः वर्णपु योग्यं नवाणि वहारपयकुमुदानि काचिद्विभुपयनि काचीगणेः कामन कान्तामुखद्युतिजुपा कारण्डवाननविघहित वालागस्पचुपचन्दन काशांशु विक्च काशेमहा शिशिर कि विशुवैः शुश्मन कुन्दैः सविनमवधु कुवलयदलनाल कुमुम्भरागारणिन मृतापगधान्योऽपि ইয়াম্বিয়ালঘন गजगवयमृगेंदा गाग्राणि यासीयक गुण वागामि गीतनावृलवि नयामनारदापी I. 28 नवमवालोद्गम VI. 5. III.15. IV. 13. IV. 4. IV. 3. II. 26 IV. 1. III 12. VI.25. I 4. II. 2. I 5 II. 1. V. 2. II.21. IV. 15. I. 2. III. 13. VI.20. VI.23. VI. 4.1 VI.26. VI. Io. III.22. 1.22. I. 6. V. १. 11. 11. IV.10. IV.7. IV. 11, ।

·APPENDIT-1,- 199 4 1.12. II. 9. I.15. 111.4. III.12. II. 24. III. 14. V 11. 7. घुम्बाक्लियतरसर पुंकोविदः बल पृपुजवनभगना: कामकामयुवभिः प्रचण्डमूर्यः स्पृहणाय प्रचुगंडविकारः प्रकृचूताकरताश प्रकटनीलोत्पल प्रमिवयीनभ प्रमतयालिप्रसव अस्टगायशुर्वय प्रियङ्गकालायक बलाहकाथाशनिगढ़ बहरामरमणीय: कामि बहुगुणरमणीयो योपि बहना उंच जातः मिनाउनप्रययकाति मत्तदिग्फयाग्चुिम्बित मनालायक मनोहरेः कुकुम मन्दानिन्दा कुलित माला कदम्बनवक्मर मुदित इव पदन्यै मृगाःप्रवटातप रनिश्रमक्षाम रवियोगद्य रवेमयूलरामनापितो वनद्विपाना नवनाग्दि वापीजलानां मणि विश्चकनलबका विक्चनवकुमम्म विपनपुश नलिनी विपारदरं वाटरज 1. 17. 11.27. 1. 7. 1. 19- IV. 14 विलोचनन्दीवरवारि I.21 विलोलनेनोपलपन V. 14. विवस्वना तीक्ष्णतरांश 1. 18. V.7. विशुष्कवण्टाइन I. 1. व्योम चिद्रवतशट्न ५. 16. भरदि कुमुरागात् VI. 1. शिरसि बलमाला IV. 9.: शिरोरुहः योगितटा II. 1S. II. 5..शेफालिकामुम IT..] श्यामा लताः दुमुम HI.18. V. J.वनिति विहगवर्गः I. 23. VI. 12. सचन्दनाम्बुय्यानो I. 8. II. 4. सदा मनानं स्वनदुत्प IL 6. I. 28) मपरलेखेषु विलामि IT'. 18.1 सफेनलालात I. 261 मभद्रमुम्न परिगुप्त III. 5.(समदमधुवराणा VI.17. समुद्गलस्वेदचितान V. 8. समुदयनाशपमृणाल IV.2. संपन्नशासिनिया III. 16. III.6. गविनमः गाम्मत I. 12. II. 20. , साक्गम्भोयर II. II.23. सितेपु हम्येषु I. 9. I. II. मितोन्पलामाम्बुर II. 16. IV. 6. मुगान्धनिधामरिक 1. 10 I. 20. मुवामिनं दऱ्यातलं I. 13. मोन्मादहसमियुनै II. LL. . II. I. ननेप हागः सितम I. 6. VI. 3. वीणा विहाय वदनेषु III. 35. HI. 26. फुटकुमुदचितानां III, 21. I. 24. मार्जिता मुललिता हारः मचन्दनरस:. III.20. II. 13 हुतामिकल्पः सचिनु I.16. Iordex to Terced. (Thorlirenre it to Rare ) 70. मधुमुरभिमुखाजा 69. 58.मलयपदनविद. 11. 69. मार्ग निरीक्ष्य 43. 36.! रम्यः प्रदोषयमय: 70. सचिनकालम् 68. वहान्ने पनि 22. 69. मुरतर दिलायात् 37. I. I. 3. III. 17. JI. 14. आवपिनानि इंशनुसार कनक्कमलानः परबमस्मनोवा छायोजन, नालागोवियत परभूतकलानिः ·APPENDIX-B A Note on Metre Tho following geneological tree would, we hope, Jie the student to comember some necessary information about metre before he enters on the study of the regular metra in his text Sanshut Comnosition TOT Or prose or' verse' or poetry espressed in the form of stanzas जानि. 1 , समन जधसमन विषमग्रन These terms are thus expluned -- A Palya or a stanza is a combination of four pdelas or quarters, which are regulated either by the number of syllables (117), OL by the number of syllabic instants (मात्रा) Age 14 a stanza the metio of vluch 18 regulated by the numbor and position of syllables in each pucto or quarter A Fra 18 a stand the metre of vluch is regulator by the number of syllabic instants in each quarter A syllable 19 as much of u wotul as can be pronounce lat onco, that 19, a sonel sath o without one or more coti honunt A syllablo 1977 short'or long' according as 1t4 vowel 19 aliort or long. Tho vowels 4,7,7, *, aro short, and -27, 6, 5, 7, 9, 8, T and oft are long Dut a aliort zowel becomes long in prosoly when it is followeil ly an unusuxira or t dceryn, or by a conjunct consonant. ularly the last syllable of a perles 19 vithe short or lon, Hocordmy to oxigence of metro, whatever be its natural Jungth , vg in 1995 (1-1) and of nro long because tliny are followed by a conjunct consonant and a 21847)4 ·APPENDIY-E, 201 to Kctively, in fata (1-2)is long because it is Tell by an anitaira , and in 5 (1-32) is long use the metre reqnires it This rule may be rememberby learniby the followiny couplet सानुम्बारश्च हीरश्च विमगीच रवत् । वण मयागाच नापाटानगोऽपि वा" For the purpose of scanning metres regulated by the inber of syllables Writers on Prosces have derised ht. Ganas or y labic feet, each consisting of three flables being short or long They are given in the llowing sers मनिममनिरपश्च नराग भादिंग पुनगदिग्धर्य । जागृरुमभ्यगता रपमध्य सॉलगर रथिनानगरुम्न u or नादिमध्यावमानेषु यरता यान्ति लारवम् । भनसा गाव यान्ति मना तु गरारम् ।। Expressed in symbols (the symbol V denoting a Snort syllable, and long one ) the different Gabas may De represented as follows 4-VT TV-V TVVV 1--1 IT- Each line of a stanza contains the Yatz oi Cocoura i e the pause which we make when reiecite the line If this pause comes in the middle of a wond we hare a defect lucl is known as Tatilang. Kansa's Ritie-Samhara contains 1.11 stanzar, Inav- 20 out of account the 14 interpolated verses The poet has 22561 7 metres to cover these 144 stanzas and we gire below the metres used by the poet in the order of their fretiency, torrethor trith their definitions, the scheme in G4741* and the Yutz or pause (1) 1774 Daf "I TENTAN" Ganas 777157; Thus tetre'nas been ise 1 times The st1715 in this metre are as folloss I 1-21 II 1-19 V 1-10 VI 1 (2) कमतिरस Det उमा वमनतिरशतभजा जगीग Grants त, भ, न न ग ग, (81) Thu netre has 38 stanzas, assigned to it They are as follows IL 20-21 II 1-20,25 IV 13-17 VI 10-20 7

·202
PE DI L
(3) मारनी Det ननमयययनर्य मालिनी भोग
न न म य य (87) There are 27 stan/as in tins roetry!
vluch are as follows I 27 28 II 2228 III 212426
1 26 11 16VI7
(+) JyTnf This is i metie which is for ued of the
combination of इद्रवन्ना n] उपद्रमन्त्रा It should be note that
इनना an l उपदाना le erictly altke eveupt that the first)
spirble of "द्रवत्रा 19 long while that of उपद्राना is short and
whenloth these are used in one stanza the notie 15 उपजा-
म्याद्रिवज्रा यार तो जगा ग । उपद्रवन्ना नतजास्तता गौ । जनतगेनी
रितक्ष्मभाजा। पानी पदीयावुपजातयम्ना There tro 23 st17 ts 10
3456 metre in this poen which are as follow
IN 1 121
VI27112 14 10
() इद्राना D स्याटिंद्रवन्ना यदि जगो
G
न न ज ग ग (56) The folloi ing two stunzas aro in thu
netre 1 10 15
(6) उपद्रवजा Det उपद्रवजा जतजास्तता गो
नज ग, ग (00) There are two stanzas in this unctie iz
IG13
(7) शालनिर्धारितम् Def - Fयश्चियदि म सनी सतनगा शारम्तिी
रितम् Conta म, स ज स न, न ग (127) There is only one
etapa in this metre uz II 28
18
Garam ज
CND